#but sometimes I get a bit anxious like ''Did I do a good enough job translating this''
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
[A sad violin song plays over an image of a sad hamster]
Pac: This doesn't have anything to do with me â I wear a blue sweatshirt, you're crazy, this mouse doesn't even have a sweatshirt, this hamster! [Reading chat] Am I a depressed hamster?
[ Transcript continued â ]*
â
Pac: Actuallyâ that's fine! I embrace that idea â of course I'm going to be depressed, are you crazy? [He hits his desk, then starts counting off people on his fingers] Fit is gone, Richarlyson is gone, Ramon is gone, Bagi and Empanada who were always there when we were there are also gone, I haven't seen them! It's just me and Tubbo, and sometimes Philza shows up.
Pac: I lost Chume Labs, I lost the Favela, I lost Murder Mystery, I lost Ilha Chume Labs, it's crazy! Look at how much I've lost, and I've gained nothing! Of course I'm going to be depressed, are you crazy?! How am I supposed to be happy?!
Pac: [Reading chat] "You have us Pac," that's true, thank you. No, that's true, sorry.
* NOTE: Please note that this is an incomplete transcript, as I was primarily relying on Aypierre's translation mod at the time and if I am not confident of the translation, I do not include it. As always, please feel free to add on translations or message me corrections.
#Pactw#QSMP#Pac#March 18 2024#As much as I love keeping people updated about Pac / the other Portuguese-speaking creators#I think I might not make as many transcribed posts for their clips anymore#I just don't think I'm qualified enough to be transcribing things for a language I don't know#like yeah we have the Qlobal Translator and Aypierre's translators to rely on#And I'm always upfront when I'm not 100% sure about a translation#but I've been thinking about it a lot and it kinda makes me feel a bit icky. Idk.#I might be overthinking this but I just I don't want to spread around translations I'm not super confident about#esp. since I know a lot of people cite my clips in analysis posts or link them to other people as resources#and 90% of the time I'm like ''Hell yeah I love seeing people getting a lot of use out of the archive''#but sometimes I get a bit anxious like ''Did I do a good enough job translating this''#''Am I ruining someone's entire perception of a conversation or character because I left one word out or mistranslated something?''#And like I said that's normally not a HUGE concern since if I'm not certain about a translation I just won't post a clip. but you know#idk it might just be the anxiety talking but I really really don't want to spread bad info#Happy to hear other folks' perspective#I'm really grateful for people like Bell and Pix and others who translate clips and I always try to reblog those#but we don't have a ton of people posting clips & translating things on Tumblr since we're so English-centric#which is part of the reason WHY I like sharing clips of the non-English-speaking CCs#but at the same time I want to do an accurate job representing what they're saying#Maybe I'll just start posting things and give a TLDR context of what they're talking about but not a transcript#that way native-speakers can hop in and add translations if that's something they're comfortable doing#and if not then well. at least I'm not sharing something that isn't super accurate#idk I'm just thinking out loud a bit in the tags#But I'm open to hearing other people's thoughts on the matter#Anyways giant rant aside. q!Pac is NOT doing ok rn
252 notes
·
View notes
Text
DAY-SHIFT. (p. sh)
â part one here! After finding out that your boss has seen, heard, and instructed you through some pleasurable nights while parading around as a faceless cam-boy, you decide that your best course of action is to: call out sick. use vacation days. avoid Park Sunghoon at all costs. Unfortunately, ten days doesnât appear to be nearly enough time to erase whatâs happened, and Sunghoon refuses to be avoided. or the one where sunghoon pretends that he isnât an anxious mess over accidentally exposing himself and you just so happen to have a lot of fucking empathy.Â
minors dniÂ
PAIRING â boss / cam boy!sunghoon x afab reader Â
WORDCOUNTâ 14.5kÂ
CONTENTâ forbidden office romance kind of, smidge of angst if ur sensitive, mentions of predatory behavior from sunghoon, he is more desperate than he is dominant, just the way we like it.
NOTE â bro im so sorry this took way too long to write, it also is way longer than it's supposed to be. but yknow. i had to do him right lmfao. NOT PROOF READ.
nsfw tags under cut
nsfw tagsâ perverted sunghoon, heavy petting, making out, foreplay on a chair lol, desk sex, very intimate shit ok? ok., pussy eating, jerking off, finger fucking, fingers-in-mouth antics, gagging, implications of something more than just an office fling, unprotected sex, he fills you UP!!! YIPEE!!!Â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Avoidance.
That is the only way you know out of any awkward or unsavory situation. Avoid, avoid, avoid. Find a new job, change your name, dye your hairâ question all of your life choices up to this point.
Itâs the fact that never in your life have you had an interest in live sex cams. It was always just a porn video or a nice erotic novel for you. Sometimes curiosity gets the best of you though, like it does all people, and itâs not like you thought anyone would ever know who you are or catch you in the act of feeding into your curiosities.Â
The one time you ever navigated to the live camera feed on your favorite porn site did shift your sexual appetite a little bit. A whole new world of seeing exactly what you want without needing to search for far too long for that perfect videoâŠfor a cost, of course.
You made good money already, and itâs not like you werenât going for that promotion at the time either. You thought, why not? Why not pay a pretty, faceless man for some anonymous jerking off and move on with your life?Â
The one time you found something to satiate the late night body-cravings, the point of pleasure ended up beingâŠyour boss?
Small world? Miniscule, fucking tiny little world.Â
For days you wondered if Sunghoonâs text to you was just a coincidence. After all, the faceless man on screen didnât say a word to you after you uttered the name of your boss. Even if he directly said your name. Even if Park Sunghoon uttered your false name at work.Â
Consistent back and forth in your head. From, âNo, how could that even be possible? No way is it him.â to âbut Mr.Park started being weird after the first call, he used both names, he played off of the boss/employee dynamic.â
Youâre going crazy as you send another email to your department, apologizing for taking so many days off but not truly apologetic. Itâs been ten days now and Sunghoon has yet to text you again.Â
That little âCan we talk?â can be heard in your head in his voice. Only now recognizing how clear and unique it truly is when he does speak. You try not to realize how similar the cam-boy sounded to him. Only connecting the dots when they force you to do it, really. You still try to convince yourself that the text was about firing you, given his actions at work that very same day.Â
Maybe he was avoiding you because he felt awful about needing to fire you?Â
Maybe he sent that text message to start the process of pushing you out?Â
After all, itâs still very difficult to imagine Park Sunghoon having a cock that nice, or cum in that amount. Given, itâs not like you ever thought about him jerking off or anything, itâs justâ
You donât fucking know. Your brain is a mess of shaking anxiety and echoes of sexual frustrations and moans.Â
You were refunded your money. He texted after the session. He said your name. Itâs him, isnât it?
You refuse to fucking find out.
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
From:...[ [email protected] ]
CC:...[ [email protected] ]
BCC:...
Subject: Time off Request: Rejected. Insufficient PTO.
[insert your name here],
The time you have requested from the 27th to the 3rd has been rejected due to insufficient hours. As of last Thursday, you are no longer meeting the minimum hour requirement as a full-time employee. Your PTO is at 0 hours and 00 minutes and you now have three unexcused absences. Please return tomorrow with a signed order or note that exempts you from work. If you move forward without returning to the building, this will be grounds for termination. Please review the company handbook and job abandonment guidelines.Â
Additionally, COO Lee, myself, and Division manager Park will be scheduling a meeting with you in the upcoming days, failure to appear will result in immediate termination.
Thank you,
HR
Well, fuck. You knew the time to avoid this would dry up, and this ten day hideaway to fake your death didnât quite pan out.
Devastating, truly, that you have to walk through those doors with the same legs your boss may or may not have seen spread open for him through a grainy webcam image. Horrifying, that you have to look him in the eye and explain that you really were sick for the past ten days, that you definitely were not hiding the shame of your sexual desires.
The worst part about all of this? Not just the embarrassment but the fact thatâŠyou liked it. On that night, had he admitted it was him, you may not have ended the call yourself. It felt like it added some danger to your arousal at the time. Which, naturally, makes you more embarrassed now. Mostly because, at worst if that was Mr.Park, it was predatory. At best though? You very well may have consented.
But the what ifs donât matter now. The only thing that matters is forcing yourself through the awkwardness of being at work after avoiding it for so long already.
Fortunately for you though, work isâŠweirdly normal. In fact, no one acts like youâve missed ten days at all. You are greeted by the usual co-workers, you sit down at your desk and can log in as usual, and there are no warning emails or invitations for what would be considered a meeting of termination either.Â
The day goes by just fine, suspiciously so. Sunghoon, though youâre avoiding him at the moment, doesnât appear to be too out of character either. At one point, you were forced to drop corrected paper work off in his office, and he gave you the same usual and small âThank youâ before you stepped out with your legs threatening to buckle.Â
Then again, his âcasualâ appreciation could just be your mind playing positive little tricks on you. Maybe it wasnât casual at all. Maybe that little uncharacteristic breath afterwards isnât just in your head. You didnât make eye contact with him during that brief moment, and you did rush out quite quickly so you wouldnât really know. However, in the deepest part of your brain his voice really does match the one who said all those dirty things to you.Â
Maybe youâre still overreacting.
Or maybe you dreamed all of this up.Â
You choose to remain unaware of the awkwardness around you solely because everything else is normal. Deep, deep down, you know. But youâre not giving that truth a chance to thrive or run your brain anymore.
And just as the day comes to an end, youâre actually feeling better. Anxiety is draining out of you, fear and embarrassment sit dormant in some hidden part of your brain over the small possibility of virtually fucking your boss. It seems youâve let this work day clear up all of that fear in your head.
You were wrong, right? It wasnât him, right? Heâd have tried to defend himself by now. What boss wouldnât be absolutely terrified that youâd report him, anyway? After all of that?
You actually feel a little dumb at the possibility of Mr. Park ever wanting you sexually, or ever even wanting to speak to you in that way. Asking to see your pussy? Telling you how to touch it? No, thatâs definitely not him. Couldnât be him.Â
And your eyes do stray after a little while. Just to steal glimpses into his office, feeling relieved and weightless now that it appears your fears are over and finally understood. Doesnât change the fact that now when you look at him, you might be wildly fucking attracted to him. Because fuck, imagine if that was him. Youâre kind of forced to put his image to the faceless cam-boy now, not that you want to do that or anything. It justâŠyou canât really blame yourself for it.
You lend yourself a little laugh. As happy as you are that youâre able to convince yourself that itâs not Sunghoonâs cock youâve yearned for, you really wouldnât mind sleeping with someone as handsome as him.Â
Crazy how the lack of anxiety lets you think those types of things though, isnât it? When your brain is no longer fogged by fear or embarrassment, itâs like the clarity can sometimes be scarier simply because you donât know how true certain statements are. Even through all of that fear, maybe a part of you wished it was him.Â
Even with the weight on your shoulders lifted, in hindsight, maybe youâre even a little disappointed that it wasnât.Â
And, just as youâre preparing to clock out and head home with a big secret crush and a little pep in your step, you hear the familiar notification of an email. No problem, probably just a daily report or something.Â
From:...[ [email protected] ]
CC:...
BCC:...
Subject: Mandatory Advising
[insert your name here],
Please come to my office before you leave for the day to discuss your conduct as of late.Â
Thank you,
Park Sunghoon
Division Manager
000-000-0000 ext. 000
Well, double fuck. To think everything was fine despite you being well aware of that shit HR said to you previously?Â
You barely recognize how the email is sent directly to you from Mr. Park, not including HR or COO Lee. In fact, the anxiety wells up inside of you so quickly that you nearly have to dry heave a few times before taking a deep breath.Â
In your head, itâs not even about the web-cam session with a faceless man anymore. Your anxiety about that died the moment you successfully lied to yourself enough, now youâre genuinely just afraid youâll lose your job or that beloved promotion you worked so hard to be qualified for. You just had to let your anxiety run your life for the past ten days, didnât you? After all, skipping work to such an extent? Everyone had to have known that it was a lie eventually. Â
So, you stand to your feet, brush off your thighs, and attempt to keep your heart from pounding as you make your way to Mr. Parkâs office expecting to see HR, COO Lee, and a severance package on the desk waiting for your signature.Â
Instead, you walk in to just find your boss. Heâs looking at you as he normally would, eyes focused on his screen before glancing at you for a moment and nodding his head to one of the chairs in front of his desk.Â
âMr. Parkââ You start, nearly wincing at the way you say it because, well, you havenât said it since the night you had your pussy out on display. Itâs only natural to physically react, right?
âOne moment.â He says in a small voice, clicking a few times with the mouse as you watch the monitor light shine across his cheeks with each window he minimizes.Â
Itâs silent for a few moments as you awkwardly look around an office youâve been in countless times. His lights are always dimmed, the temperature is always comfortable. Youâre gonna miss this office, though itâs not your own. It was a nice, brief escape before all of this if youâre being honest.Â
âHow was work for you today?â He turns his attention to you, finally adjusting and rolling his chair to center himself in front of you behind his deskÂ
You pause at the question, unintentionally tilting your head at it like a puppy. âGood? Normal, I guess?âÂ
You watch as he nods with a tight-lipped expression, eyes falling to his desk as he takes in a deep and disappointed sounding breath.Â
âWell, thatâs one of us.â He huffs out, causing you to feel a bit confused with his tone. Is he beingâŠpassive aggressive? And when he snaps his eyes from his desk straight to your own confused gaze, you can almost sense a bit of something else in them compared to usual.Â
Not anger. Not disappointment.Â
He looks worried.
âEleven daysââ Sunghoon drones on with an exhausted tone, cutting himself off with another breath that shows you were right to assume his current displayed emotion. âYou have ignored my text messages for eleven days.âÂ
Youâre shocked by that because as far as youâre concerned, he has not texted you.
âWhat are youââ You furrow your brows at him, frantically pulling out your phone. âYou havenât texted me. See? The last one I got wasââ You take a second as you pull up his texts and remember the exact time he texted you. So late into the night, right afterâŠthat. Naturally, you silence yourself, afraid to say it out loud.
âOn the contrary,â Sunghoon denies your proof. âI texted from my personal phone.â
You hesitate again, looking down and noting the notifications under the tab of âmessage requests.â To be fucking fair though, you didnât even know that existed so you never really paid attention to it. Especially as you practically avoided your phone out of fear that heâd be texting you again.Â
You were thankful he didnât. That comforted you. Now though? Your comfort is replaced yet again with anxiety because, well, he texted you consistently after that night.
âOhââ You say quietly, seeing a glimpse of âPlease, let me call yââ in one of the messages.
âI didnât see those.â Quickly, you turn your screen off and shove your phone back into your pocket, nervously clasping your hands in front of you and looking to the floor.Â
âI will reiterate then.âÂ
You can hear the leather on his chair squeak against his expensive suit when he leans forward, both hands splayed out on his desk in a wide and intimidating stance in front of you.Â
âWaitââ You look around the office now. âIf youâre going to fire meâ shouldnât the others be here too?â
Sunghoon pulls back at that, narrowing his eyes before lending a very small and even more nervous chuckle.
âIâm not firing you. I told them Iâd take care of your sudden and, quite frankly, unhelpful vacation.âÂ
You look to the floor again, feeling scolded for your actions but having a genuine reason. If Sunghoon truly is aware of that reason for your absence, he understands too, right?
âI have been beyond inappropriate with you.â He blurts now, that same leather squeaking as he leans back again and looks away from you the moment you snap your head up. âI have reason to believe youâve not yet reported me, and Iâd like to ask for the opportunity to explain myself before you do.âÂ
You feel a chill wash over your whole body, cold sweat peaking right at your temples as you stare forward. Heâs being so professional about this, and that lie youâve convinced yourself of is showing itâs face as just that, a fucking lie.
So this is it?Â
So there it is? A semi-admittance that it was him? That little feeling in the back of your head that wishes it was diminishes within an instant. In fact, you narrow your eyes at him, your nose crinkles, and you feel frustration bubble up in your gut.
âSo you admit that it was you?â You ask, needing a full confirmation.Â
âYes.â Sunghoon sighs, leaning back somehow further, creating as much distance from you as possible before unintentionally rolling his eyes. Mostly due to the fact that he was stupid enough to let this happen, mostly to shame himself. âWhat I did was inappropriate and unacceptable. I didnât intend for this to ever happen.â
Now you feel a bitâŠpissed off.
Like? Oh, he didnât intend for this to happen? What? You mean he didnât intend to let you fucking find out! Well, as good as he is at playing the part of a slutty man on the internet, heâs not so good at acting in real life, now is he? Saying your false fucking name at work, saying your real name with his cock out?
What in the fuck are you supposed to do about this? Why is he giving you the ability to report him? Heâs the one with the power here. He could fire you now and bury the information if he so pleased. After all, Heâs besties with COO Lee, right? That bitch in HR has an obsession with him too. Hell, everyone here loves the guy.Â
Youâre just a bottom of the barrel employee trying to work your way up. If you got him fired, surely heâd make damn sure you never work for a decent company like this one again. Additionally, you donât even want to report him.
Yeah, it was fucking weird that he just knew it was you and kept going. Super strange that he had to have known after the first call, only to ask to see you in the second one. Why does that turn you on in the midst of this anxiety induced spiral? Why the fuck is the idea of Park Sunghoon apologizing for masturbating to and for you so alluring?!Â
Sure, maybe itâs kind of nice knowing that someone of his status would ever find an interest in you, but it doesnât quite wash the frustration away. You have every right to question, and every right to be pissed off about it.Â
Still, in this quiet room, Sunghoon is stoic and all you can think about when you look at him is the way he said âif I were your boss iâdââ and the way he fucked his palm while saying it, implying he wanted it to be you while simultaneously knowing it was you watching.Â
Since fucking when did Mr. Park ever show a sexual interest in you? And if he did, why the fuck couldnât he have just been normal about it?
âThat was really fucked up, you know that?â You argue immediately, voice shaking at the speed of which your emotions shift. Your resolve isnât quite as clear as it probably should be. Perhaps you should report him, or maybe you already should have. But, itâs not like you accepted the truth until he demanded it of you.
You would have let it slide. Both of you could have pretended it never happened. You couldâve gone home and continued working, never paying a cam-boy again had Sunghoon not called you into this stupid, comfortable ass office.Â
âIn my defense, I was just doing my job. Though itâs my own fault for not telling you, my job here was at risk if you had found out.â
âYou made me talk about you.â You roll your eyes at him now, gaining the power and control over the conversation. âAnd you thought I wouldnât find out?! What? Did that get you off or something?â
âIââ Sunghoon stops himself from answering that question truthfully. He quickly tries to explain away the stutter instead. Never has he been scolded by an employee, but youâre well within your rights to do so. âI wasnât in my right mind. I never get called by name during these sessions and I apologize for having you say it.â
âAnd you want me to report you?â You raise a brow at him. âWant me to just storm right into HR and tell her how youâre a fucking pervert? Want me to tell her how you told me to repeat your name? To thank you for it? Is that really what you want?âÂ
Are you enjoying yourself a little too much? Maybe.
Sunghoon doesnât respond though, instead, he runs his hand through his hair and sighs from the stress welling up inside of him. He can only act calm and collected for so long, and itâs been eleven days already. He hates how hearing you say those words goes straight to his cock at a time like this, he hates even more how all of this could have been avoided if he had simply declined your second call.Â
But youâre not wrong. He is a pervert, and he did tell you to thank him for the pleasure you were getting from his voice and half image alone. At the time, he was so turned on he really just couldnât help himself. You fed his sexual appetite unknowingly and now this is the consequence of his action. Being a known pervert.
Is it what he wants though? To be reported? Humiliated?
Fuck.
Arguably, just having you humiliate him like this is enough. Drives him crazy, really. Whether it be from arousal or guilt, or both.Â
And for the first time since you started working here, you see him for what he truly is. A strong man to an extent, but heâs crumbling under his own mistake and it makes you wonder just how far he wouldâve taken it had you not found out.Â
âAnd what if I didnât realize who I was fucking myself for?â You glare. âWould you have asked for more? Avoided me here even more? Would you have declined my application for the assistant position because you canât come to terms with the fact that youâre a fucking pervert?!â
Sunghoon raises his hands in defense.Â
âPleaseââ His voice sounds panicked. âPlease, keep your voice down.â
âAnswer the question, then. Just fucking own it at this point.â You throw your arms up now, letting them fall back down in a slap to your thighs. âWould you have made my work-life miserable just so you could watch me get off to you? Knowing the whole time? Would you have kept on with that boss slash employee shit just so it felt more real for you?âÂ
Staring forward at him, you watch him accept that everything youâre saying is likely exactly what would have happened. Maybe he really will try to own it. Which would be⊠a good thing if you decide to let your own resolve falter.
So fucking secretive, huh? An actual, real life degenerate? And itâs Sunghoon of all people?Â
âMaybeâŠâ Sunghoon trails off, making himself seem much smaller than he usually is on a day-to-day basis. âI mean, NoâI,â
Oh, heâs actually stuttering.
âAnd you want me to tell on you? You want me to fuck your life up?â You raise a brow. âAs if I didnât pay you to do it?â
In all honesty, aside from the anxiety and awkwardness, and despite never once thinking of Sunghoon too sexually, things have changed. Drastically. Especially after being confronted with this situation and heâs not intimidating you or using his power to control you. No, heâs giving you the power and quite frankly, you donât know what to do with it.Â
Are you basking in it? Absolutely. Is it nice to see him cower in front of you? In that big plush chair that costs more than your monthly income? Hell yeah.
But goddamn, had he approached you before all of this and asked for a date, or showed interest, you would have gladly partaken in a secret romance with him. Heâs intelligent, attractive, clean, and has money. Itâs not like you ever expected the guy to go home and fuck himself on camera.Â
You never thought he was the type to be so lonely either. Or so desperate, judging by how he acted during those two sessions. Arguably, you always wondered why there was never a ring on those pristine fingers.Â
And while you were definitely the victim in this situation, you feel more embarrassed than you do violated. Many nights you thought of how he spoke, how he said how badly he wanted you. Itâs embarrassing because youâre starting to love the idea of who those words really came from. The Park Sunghoon, so untouchable in the business world. So untouchable by women and men solely because he appears to be too expensive, too pristine.
But youâŠ
Youâve seen him dirty.Â
Part of you wishes you didnât pay to be humiliated like this. The rest of you wishes you didnât fucking like it as much as you do.
âItâs only fair.â Sunghoon explains with a short breath. âI feel awful for what Iâve done, and I should have told you the moment I recognized her as, wellââ He pauses with a pained face, as if he hates hearing himself say it. âYou.â
âThen, why didnât you?â You raise your brow again, nearly forgetting youâre at work, solely focused on the conversation at hand and feeling relieved at the way itâs going.
Sunghoon shifts in discomfort, looking away from you.
âDo you want honesty?â He asks in a quiet voice, leaning forward on his desk but refusing eye contact. He keeps his gaze lowered the entire time, his voice small and shaky.Â
Thereâs still people in the office, though his door is closed and itâs unlikely he can be heard.
You nod to him with an even smaller âGo on then.â
âI tried to convince myself that it wasnât you.â He says, shifting his hands and picking at his cuticles.Â
Man, he really knows how to act sorry, doesnât he?
âI avoided you after that first call, solely because I think I wanted her to be you. Which isâŠincredibly inappropriate.âÂ
He looks up at you now, searching for a reaction and only seeing you nod at him. His eyes shift right back down as he continues.Â
âMy avoiding you led you toâ umâ more services.â He explains quieter, admitting in full the situation heâs allowed to take place, seeming more and more insecure with his words than he ever has before. âI can admit that I have fantasies and needs.âÂ
Silence.Â
âAfter that first call, I couldnât help but be entirely attracted to you. The idea ofââ
You suddenly find yourself thinking back to all of those things he said to you again, parading as if he wasnât your boss, telling you what he'd do if he were. He seems to have accidentally found a sexual interest in the dynamicâŠand he fucking dragged you into it with him.Â
âMr. Parâ Sunghoon.â You cut him off, actually feeling a bit of pity now at his admittance.Â
His words make you feel like maybe heâs not entirely just a pervert who was intending to make you get off to him from the start. If anything, he probably felt uncomfortable at first knowing who was on the other end of the call. Itâs the fact that his real life job was at risk if you found out, and still he indulged despite that. He accepted that second call, he asked for more, he acted like he really does want you.
 To the extent that losing his job was in the front of his mind and he still did it. He ignored the danger of it and prioritized getting offâŠwith you. You find yourself wondering if this would have happened to any other employee under him if they happened to stumble across his stream too.Â
Part of you wants to pretend he wouldnât, because the idea that all of this is happening solely because it was you? It hits a little too hard, a little too deep.Â
âOkay, okay. Stop,â You say, keeping your eyes on him and willing him to look up at you. âYou donât have to keep explaining, I get it.â
âNo.â He does meet your eye this time, stopping your brain of all thoughts at how differently you see him now versus all the times before. âI do.âÂ
Heâs so honest. Probably too honest for his own good. Maybe thatâs why heâs so good at his job, maybe thatâs why everyone loves him. Maybe a bit of lying would help him in this situation if it were anyone else, but for you?Â
You kind of enjoy the way heâs telling the truth. Admitting that he was desperate, apologizing for wanting you even if just for a brief moment.
âI asked you to turn on your camera for selfish reasons. I asked you to say my name, then I made the mistake of exposing myself because Iââ He hesitates, closing his eyes and breathing in deeply through his nose. âI struggled to pretend it wasnât me, and that she wasnât you. I very well knew what I was doing, and at the time, I wished that you did too.â
More silence as you stare at him, stunned, slightly in awe.Â
âBut I knew you wouldnât have reciprocated. What Iâve done is criminal, and I am encouraging you to report me for it if thatâs what you deem necessary.âÂ
âAnd if I donât?â You donât leave any more room for silence now, feeling desired and validated.Â
You canât pretend that youâre mad, though you were previously. You simply canât pretend that, now at least, you wouldnât reciprocate. If anything, youâre more interested now than you think you ever would have been before.Â
âWe can forget any of this ever happened. Iâll stop streaming and accepting private calls, and we can hopefully move forward without any ill-feelings of one another.â He blinks at you, near pleading with his eyes. âIâll push your application throughâ That is, if you still want the position.âÂ
Sunghoon does wince at the bribe, considering heâs never done such a thing let alone commit acts of sexual harassment, or perhaps even non consensual foreplay with someone. It really really wasnât entirely intentional, and heâs disgusted with himself. If you report him, heâd take the hit to his reputation and career, but if you donâtâŠwhat then?
Ill-feelings, he says? If anything, you might feel more ill parading around like you wouldnât want him to do all of those things he said previously, with free-will to say as he pleased without the fear of you knowing who the words were coming from.Â
âCan you please stop with the professional talk?â You hum out with an exhausted eye roll. âI donât want the promotion if youâre just offering it so I donât rat you out.â You narrow your eyes now and lean yourself forward. âYou hope to forget this ever happened? Really?âÂ
Carefully, the two of you watch each other for a while longer. Sunghoon looking like heâs about to catch himself on fire, and you, looking annoyed and amused. Still, the thick air in the room starts to feel suffocating under the pressure of the âissueâ at hand as you scold him further.Â
âWhat you did was predatory. Butâ I donât want to ruin your life over this.âÂ
You watch as Sunghoon listens, his posture opening up a bit more as you speak, showing that heâs being relieved of his stress through your words alone.Â
âAre you trying to hold a promotion over my head over this?â
Before he gets the chance to curl in on himself again, you answer for him.Â
âMaybe.âÂ
You continue too, not letting him speak for the time being. Or, rather, giving him a chance to breathe.Â
âShould you change your username and continue doing what you want behind closed doors because itâs no one elseâs business?â You really watch him this time. âYes.âÂ
He blinks at you, raising a brow in slight confusion.Â
âDid you take advantage of me?â
He nods before you whisper out another âyesâ yourself.Â
âWould I let you do it againâŠ?â
Oh, for Sunghoon, itâs hard to breathe right now as he anticipates what youâll say. Is it going to be a ânoâ this time? Are you going to stand up and change your mind? Despite just stating you donât want to ruin his life?
God, hasnât he already let you?
âYes.â
Pause.Â
âIâm sorry?â Sunghoon responds in disbelief, shifting his eyes to his hands and then back to you. âCome again?â
âSunghoon.â You make it a point to call him by his name now, ignoring the etiquette of a proper boss and employee dynamic. âI am humiliated by all of this but I can see that you are too. Youâve admitted your guilt and even go as far as encouraging that I report you.â You pause again, knowing that this isnât where the conversation should be going for any, uh, normal person, you suppose.Â
âIf you had just told me. If you had said anything about wanting to, like, fuck me, I would have done it with or without the promotion on the line.â
Does that make you sound a little desperate? Yeah. But itâs not like he doesnât know how badly you need to be fucked. After all, you know, the cam sessions and stuff. You were literally paying a stranger to get you off.Â
Shouldnât he, of all people, know that you were bad-off enough to get laid?
Sunghoonâs issue though, is that he never looks at his employees sexually. No matter how pretty, no matter how much they flaunt themselves at him. He never has, and probably never will again. If it hadnât been for that single first session with you, all would be well. But now? Heâs too attracted to you.Â
He wants you so badly.
âIf you tell me right now that you want me, in the same way you did on that callââ You stop yourself to really look at him. With the way he swallows, the way his lips slightly part, the way his hands show signs of eleven days worth of nervous habit cuticle picking. âIf you do all of those things you said youâd do âif you were my bossâ...â
âWait, waitââ Sunghoon stands in a rush, causing you to jump slightly at the sudden sound echoing off of the walls in the office. âDo you understand the consequences of what youâre implying right now?â
âIf I fuck my boss, we could both be fired?â You smile, feeling the confidence raise within you. Watching the way he reacts to your lewd words face to face rather than through a microphone.Â
âThat would beâŠcorrect.â He raises a brow.Â
âWell, technically, youâve already been fucking me.â You look away from him, feeling a bit shy even with the confidence, but never having spoken to a man so bluntly before like this? Itâs a bit scary. âWould it really make anything worse if, you know, I do reciprocate?â
Goddamn. Sunghoon might be a bit smitten. This situation could have gone a thousand different ways, and you offer the one that includes your legs spread across this fucking desk and his face buried between them?
Oh. Never has he been so willingly turned on at work.Â
âIs this what you want?â He asks in a breath, shifting his eyes to the door and walking towards it, immediately reaching for the lock but not quite turning it.Â
âIs that what you want?â You counter, turning and staring at the lock.Â
Sunghoon hides his nod, wanting you to be the one to answer first. After all, hasnât he been self-indulgent enough?
âDo you want me to fuck you?â He finally breaks and says it, blatantly, not sugar coated, yet still sweet when the words hit your ears. âAfter all this, you still want it?âÂ
You nod, dipping your head a bit against your shoulder.Â
Click.Â
âI guess I should have known.â Sunghoon plays with his words now, hand dropping from the now locked door and eyes entirely on you. âDo you want me to fuck you, or would you preferââ
âYou.â You smile, feeling your skin prickle at the electricity that enters the room through breath and words alone. Itâs the way he already shifted. Like all of that anxiety melted out of him within an instant.Â
âNo, no.â He stalks towards you now, the nervous Sunghoon is no longer in sight as he makes himself seem bigger, taller, far more intimidating. Just like he was on camera. âThe me you saw on screen is not the same as what youâre seeing right now.â He tries to explain.Â
âOh?â You tilt your head, and he only finds that cute.Â
Far too cute.Â
âYouâd do as I ask, right?â His voice shifts to a raspy whisper as he centers himself in front of you, both hands reaching the arms of your chair as he hovers above you. âIâm far more tame online.âÂ
Tame?! Thatâs what he calls tame?!Â
You stare up at him, keeping your jaw from falling slack as you physically see him shift from being your boss into being a man with a need. Not just any need either. A need for you.
Part of you wonders if he ever truly felt bad in the first place about all of this, because the shift from just moments ago is so dramatic itâs almost scary.Â
âSo, tell me.â He leans down, inches from your face as his eyes start to fall to a half-lidded stare at you. âYouâll do as I say? Youâd let me do it all for you, and not ask me to stop until I feel it best, yes?â
You swallow and slowly nod. Oh god, it really, really, is him.Â
âAnd while at work, youâll behave?â He continues, lips now ghosting over yours to the point you can almost feel them press down. Heâs implying that if you donât tell, that this wonât be the only time too? Shit. Heâs entirely aware of why this shouldnât be happening, but still making it happen.
 âNo matter what I do to you, where or how I do it, youâll behave?â
You canât help it when you lift your chin, just a bit to rest your lips against his words, eyes falling closed and hands hesitant to reach out for his perfectly ironed shirt.Â
You feel his smile against your lips, with that sharp-toothed grin he rarely offers.Â
âAh, so itâs true.â He murmurs against you, his hand reaching for yours and guiding it for you, straight to his belt. âDirty, dirty girl.â
A small, pleased, sound leaves your throat when he does kiss you, adding his own pleased hum alongside yours as his hands still hold yours in place over his belt, not quite letting you do anything just yet.
âGonna be quietââ He whispers into your mouth, just against your tongue before licking out and against it. âEven when I tell you to moan my name?â
You really shouldnât be surprised, but you still are. You like this Sunghoon better than the one who stutters and picks his cuticles. Heâs owning it, and in a way, so are you.Â
 After all, it wasnât until today that you truly learned what Sunghoon is like when heâs aroused. Not that you ever should have known in the first place. The fact that you do know, the fact that heâs showing you? It just makes this all the more arousing, in your opinion.
All he needed was a green light and within seconds it seems, Sunghoon became the need youâve been chasing for months now through porn sites and erotic novels.Â
You nod to his words, trying to drop your hand just a bit to feel what youâve already seen. Just to feel how warm he is, howâ
âIs that so?â Sunghoon whispers in an amused tone, guiding your hand right back to his belt, only to drop his other hand straight between your legs. âYouâre supposed to do as I say. If I tell you to moan my name, you do it.â
Oh, the sexual confusion of what to do and which Sunghoon to obey. All you can do is continue to nod for him, hanging your head with a breath at the way he cups his hand over the entirety of your core. You wore pants today in order to hide your shame, to try and feel invisible based on previous circumstances. Youâre not so happy about that now, as you try to feel his touch through the thick fabric only to shamelessly thrust your hips up and against his palm.
He moves his lips to the top of your head now, hovering over you in a perfect stance of power, hand gently rubbing up and and down despite your hips asking for a harsher touch. If anything, it makes him feel better knowing how you react to this.Â
In actuality, his relief is sending his arousal through the roof. Not only are you not going to rat him out butâŠyou want more of it? More of him, in particular? Not the facade of him online?Â
At this point, if he gets caught, youâre both going down in flames. So, why not enjoy the ride?
Truly, itâs laughable in the way heâs just as amused as he is turned on, relishing in the fact that he wants you and youâre letting him have you despite his past actions. Youâre messy too, heâs seen it, and now he gets to feel it.Â
âMhm,â Sunghoon hums against the top of your head, now pressing his own hips forward against your hand. âFeel that?â
The electricity? How hard he is? How needy you are?
âYeahâŠâ You sigh absentmindedly, bumping his chin with your head when you try to look up at him. You only blink twice before he coos out with a sad little sound.Â
He doesnât say a word after as he removes his hand and instead, grabs both of your hands and places them on his shirt.Â
âGo on.â He smiles, waiting to see you to start fumbling against his buttons.Â
And fumble, you do. Touching him, for some reason, feels so dangerous. Knowing youâre the one removing his shirt, watching his skin be revealed as it begins to fall open by your own doing? Itâs electrifying. Enough to lose your train of thought as you study how toned and smooth his skin is. Just like how you had seen on camera, so clear in front of you now. Youâre aching for him by this point, being able to feel his body heat, touch him, feel his eyes on you.Â
If you had really known back then who it was you were talking to, you very well may have pretended to not know as well, judging by the way your entire body catches fire for him.Â
And as his shirt falls completely open, heâs satisfied with the way you do it. Complacent and docile beneath him, nervous fingers shaking much like he did for the past eleven days. With those pretty eyes looking at him, like thereâs nothing in your head at all.Â
He chuckles at you, grabbing your hands again and placing them right on his chest, helping your hesitant touch to massage and caress each bump and toned muscle. He intentionally flexes the further down your hands go, all the way back to his belt.Â
There, he looks down at where you touch, then back at you with a quirked brow. You stare up at him, blinking, face feeling hot, and itâs like you move your hands on instinct. The sound of his buckle being unclasped echoes in the room, and his eyes only darken with the sound.
The sound of it slipping from the loops when he takes it upon himself to remove it completely for you, the sound of his breathing, the sound of that zipper, the button, the shuffling of his pants being skewed down just enough to fit your hand inside.
He moans at the image alone, loving the way your smaller hand looks slipping down his pants, the way your breathing is somehow even as if youâre trying to keep yourself calm. So calm, so pretty, but he knows how needy you are. He shouldnât, but he does, and he uses it to his advantage.Â
Youâre the one who moans this time upon feeling that little twitch of his cock urging you to grab. And he helps you too, with the way he guides your hand under the front of his pants further, forcing your fingers to grab and grope the thick of his cock, uncomfortable and pressing between his briefs and undone zipper.Â
âStill, youâre just looking.â Sunghoon comments, pressing his hips forward slowly and gently. âIâm right here.â He continues to explain the situation to you, as if youâre not experiencing it. âYou need me to show you how to touch me too?â
You hesitate with a groan caught in your throat. Youâre still processing the size difference that you feel now versus what you saw. Bigger. Thicker. Heavier than you would have expected against your palm. Honestly, you were so focused on the fact that Sunghoonâs cock is currently fucking forward against you that you almost forgot how to jerk a man off by yourself.Â
His hand had been doing all the work for you, and youâre quick to take over.Â
Sunghoon lends a very small gasp at the way you try to grasp, and instantly both of his arms shoot to the chair behind your head. He grips it, dropping his chin to the top of your head before thrusting a bit harsher into the grip you try to hold on him.Â
âHarder.â He exhales, his cock twitching in your weak hold. âGrab me harder.â
You do, squeezing the bulge before intentionally adjusting it for him, allowing the head of his bulbous cock to peek from the top of his briefs.Â
His relieved sigh is enough, you canât help it. With his chin sat atop your head like this, you have no choice but to watch the way he moves his hips. Just like he did on camera. His abs flex with each movement, his arms grip behind you on the chair tighter, and you couldnât pull your eyes away from his desperate body even if you wanted to.Â
You thrust up too, as if your body craves what youâre already touching. And you do crave it, so much so that your clit aches against the denim youâre rubbing up against. Unfortunate that you wore these fucking jeans, honestly.
âMr. Parkââ You let out a small and frustrated cry, using your other hand to try and fail at unbuttoning your own pants.Â
He hides his smile at the way youâve reverted back to his professional title, but pays no mind to it because thatâs what he wanted to hear in your voice that night. A desperate sound of his name, a plea, a cry. He canât help but cling to it and bury that pretty voice into the darkest parts of his brain. A memory heâll revisit time and time again after this. That sound, those pretty lips, this weak grasp you have. For the time being, itâs his. You belong to him right now.Â
âHm?â He hums out, fucking his hips forward while tilting his head back to look at you. âWhat is it, baby?â
Oh. You lost your train of thought.Â
Thankfully, he seems to do the thinking for you as he shifts his eyes down and watches you try to both please him and remove your own pants. A cute sight to him, really. Someone who was just scolding him for wanting this, fumbling for more?Â
So cute.Â
He chuckles, pulling his hips back from your hand and grabbing it, unbothered by the loss of your touch. Instantly he intertwines his fingers with yours, and grasps your other hand from your pants to do the same. Both your arms raise by his guidance to the back of the chair before he releases them.Â
You watch with a slack jaw and half-lidded eyes as he lowers himself, right onto his knees before he unbuttons your pants for you and very politely pulls them from your legs.Â
âThis what you want?â He smiles, lying his cheek right against your exposed thigh and taking a deep inhale. Itâs taking everything in him not to fawn over the woman who had him in his thoughts for the past however long, truly.Â
Then again, heâs weak. He doesnât even look up at you through his words and, instead, nuzzles his nose right up and against the seat of your panties before inhaling with a pleasant hum. âTo have me finally touching this pretty pussy for you?âÂ
God damn, if you didnât already know it was him on that camera, you do now. He speaks the same type of words, with the same confidence, the same sultry toneâŠ
You can barely comprehend the way he slowly takes his own pants off because youâre too focused on the way he runs his lips across your skin with dirty thoughts spilling from them. Fingers tucked under either side of your panties in preparation before he eventually pulls them off of you.Â
âDid you wear those pants to hide yourself from me?â He comments now with an amused tone. âKnowing you wanted me to take them off of you anyway?â
You shake your head at him, holding your breath. You did wear them to hide, but you never would have expected this situation to go in a direction involving his mouth anywhere near where you need it. Sure, you assumed he would have rejected you, you assumed that if it was himâ heâd have been so disgusted with himself that heâd only gag at your presence.Â
But no. You were bold in your words, and he seems to feed into that.Â
âNo?â He furrows his brows and lifts his head. Now lowering your panties much like he did for your pants. Heâs quick with his next action, seemingly hiding his own desperation through playful comments at you. âWhy not?â He adds, instantly pressing his thumb against your clit and fucking shining his eyes up at you with a semi-pouted mouth.Â
You roll your eyes back at the sudden pressure, relaxing your shoulders and slouching down in the chair. Your legs spread further on instinct, granting him a full view of your sticky cunt parting open for him.
His eyes glance down, peering into the heat you offered once before ever knowing it was him looking. Clicking his tongue, he canât help but bite his lower lip to hold himself back. He hopes you donât notice the way his hand finds its way to his own cock, he really, really hopes you donât see him act so pathetic over this.Â
But you do. The moment your eyes roll back into place and get a look at him. One of his shoulders is moving, but the action is hidden by not only the chair, but his fucking face. Heâs got his lips parted and heâs licking his lower lip. Slicking it up with his own saliva beforeâ
âSo quiet,â He hums with glistening lips, lending himself a light hold with his cock and pretending itâs you doing it for him. âYou have nothing to say for yourself?â He adds now, inhaling once more the scent of your slick dripping for him as he leans in just a bit more.
âOhâ!â You yelp slightly at the feeling of his teeth digging into the flesh just to the side of your core. He bites down harder and harder, licking the flesh between his teeth before sucking hard against it. The sweat and scent of your full-day at work does nothing to calm his raging cock. He loves it and it only grows his appetite for you. Licking, sucking, nibbling at the skin until heâs sure heâll leave a nice, painful swell to rub against your panties later. Only then does he release your skin from his still-tasting mouth.Â
The relief when he releases your thigh is short lived because he offers not even a full two seconds before you feel his mouth circle your clit. Like he canât help himself, like he canât tease you right now even if he wanted to.Â
 A flick of his tongue sends a shiver down your spine straight to your toes and you canât stop your legs from immediately wrapping around his head. You hear his muffled âmmfâ when you do that, but he keeps you from apologizing for it because his free hand goes straight under your ass and scoots you even closer to his tongue.Â
And if you didnât already think Sunghoon knew how to use that mouth for more than just being a professional business man, you do now. With the way that same tongue that used to taste the morning coffee youâd bring him now tastes you. Deeply.Â
He licks, flicks, and sucks every fold. Slurping up any dripping heat that slips out of you before pressing his tongue in and nuzzling his nose against your clit. Heâs not quiet about it either. He moans with each lick, hums every time your legs squeeze around his neck, slurps and loudly sucks.Â
Itâs pornographic, itâs sexy, itâsâ
Suddenly, you feel a sharp jolt shoot through you, having not even noticed his hand moving from your ass to your front, moving straight up under your shirt. His fingers immediately find your nipple and pinches hard. So hard that your previous moan only becomes prolonged. Grows louder, breathier.Â
He pinches and massages your nipple with the intent to keep you loud for him. Office setting or not, he could give less of a shit about that right now. He ignores the strain on his wrist from your bra, he uses his other hand to grip himself harder, and you canât help but squeeze him tighter between your thighs until youâre, quite literally, shaking.
Your hips are sliding against his face with each jolt of pleasure, practically riding him, and his cock is now entirely neglected because you canât help but want more. You need more. And he gives it, by now releasing himself and keeping both hands on you. One holding the outside of your thigh, almost pushing you to squeeze tighter, the other incessantly abusing your nipple.Â
He chokes out a moan through his messy movements, never quite knowing where to put his hands solely because he wants to touch all of you. His cock is just fine being neglected, he thinks, as he realizes just how much pleasure he gets from feeling you wrap yourself around him like this.Â
It feels better than jerking himself off.Â
âMr. Pââ You sigh out, still not quite used to actually calling him his name, but the sound of it reminds you time and time again how wrong this situation is supposed to be.Â
Youâre sitting on this soft chair, pussy being spread apart by a tongue none other than the man who signs your paychecks. And just this morning you were terrified of him ever even getting a glimpse of you without pants on? God, how stupid could you be? You shouldâve been chasing this manâs touch since the day you looked at him for the first time.Â
âFuckââ You moan out for him, brain spitting thoughts at you as each second passes. The danger of this, the fact that he genuinely got off to you before you knew it was him. The secrecy of his perverted thoughts and actionsâŠitâs all so⊠âSo, youâre so â hot.â
You feel him laugh, kissing the pulsing hole of your pussy when he pulls his tongue back to swallow. And for just a few moments, he turns his head, gripping your thigh with his teeth once again before speaking back to you, muffled by the hot skin.Â
âYeah?â He laughs, now pulling his hand from your bra and lifting to your chin, pointing your gaze down at him, forcing you to see the way your thighs nearly suffocate him against your pussy. âThen keep your eyes on me.â
And you do, especially when he uses both of his hands now, nudging them between your legs and forcing them from his shoulders. He rests your legs on the arms of the chair instead and flicks his eyes up at you.Â
âYou watching?â He makes this a point, blowing a small breath of air straight at your clit before receiving a dazed and slow nod from you. âKeep your legs open too.â
Thatâs the last thing he says before his mouth is full again, sucking your folds between his teeth before tucking his tongue right back into your hole. He tastes for just a few moments before you feel those same lips on your clit. He lets it throb in his open mouth as he listens carefully to your little sounds, especially now that heâs sliding his fingers into you.Â
You gasp, holding your breath at the feeling. His fingers slide in, reaching deep before he scissors them open. And all you feel from it is pleasure. You canât help that your eyes roll back again, but you do try to keep your gaze fixed on his. With his eyes so rounded, blinking up at you with his strong jaw moving with each swallow of his own muffled moans.Â
He sucks your clit, fucks your cunt open, and relishes in the way he will soon get to splay you across his desk and really let you have it.Â
And he does this for a few minutes, though in your head it goes by so fast that you nearly get whiplash from the way he pulls back with a wet sound and grins at you.
âAw, babyââ He coos at the face you make, seemingly disappointed to lose all stimulation at once, but heâs quick to lift to his feet and lean back over you.Â
Oh, his cock. Itâs right there.Â
Oh.
His faceâÂ
âYouâre so fucking wet right now.â He murmurs against the corner of your mouth with a raspy whisper, easily and without warning slipping two of his fingers right back into the heat that he just denied himself of licking more. âYou hear that?â He continues with a sharp toothed bite to your lip. âHow wet you are?â
You groan at the way he slams his fingers in, out, in, out, inâŠHe keeps them there, pressed so far into you that you can physically feel the way your pussy tries to push him out again.
âCould slip it in right nowââ He moans out at how tight you clench just his fingers. âFuck, could be so deep in you.â
Your face feels hot as a bashful feeling overtakes you. His voice hits so much harder when you feel his breath along with it. His fingers, his cock right up against you. You want him to slip it in. To stuff his cock in you so fast, no room to adjust, not a second to even catch your breath.Â
God, you need it right now. Itâs been too long since youâve felt a real person touch you, you canât help that you feel so desperate. The clench isnât on purpose, your body tells him all he needs to know, all while he tells you all you could only wish to hear fall from someoneâs lips.
And not just anyone. His lips.Â
You shoot your arms around his neck and it's not really intentional butâ an actual kiss. You need it.Â
He seems pleased by it though, with the way his tongue immediately asks for more. One hand moves to brace your cheek, the other still fucking into you so good that you canât keep a single moan down. He takes full control of the initiated kiss solely because you kissed him first. Almost hungrily, he licks into your mouth with his own muffled groan, encouraging you to keep being pretty like this. Just so you can see what heâll do to you.Â
And, damn. He guides your body like a puppet, stiffening his shoulders when he licks into your mouth and threatening to pull away by raising himself up just a bit. He knew youâd chase the kiss, and you do. You lift with him, your ass lifting from the chair just to keep his tongue against yours, and he takes the elevated position and angles his hand just a bit. There, his fingers fuck into you harder, faster, so much fucking deeper untilâ you feel his fingers stop at a painfully deep spot inside of you.Â
He pulls back from the kiss, looking down between your bodies, and your eyes follow his gaze. Right there, heâs placed his knee up against his own wrist, forcing his fingers to remain deep and unmoving in you.Â
You take in a sharp inhale, seeing the way he lets your body fall back to the seat of the chair, only forcing him to skew his fingers andâ âOh, god!â
You moan out so suddenly that it even shocks him for a moment, but he takes your weakness and uses it to his advantage. Quickly, he licks into your moaning mouth, tickling his fingers upwards, pulling even more animalistic sounds from you.Â
âYeah?â He whispers frantically, so turned on by the way your entire body stiffens. âRight there?â He continues, leaning his full body weight forward with his knee, wincing at the way he presses his cock against anything he can find in the process, just to get you off right here, right now.Â
You nod just as frantically, toes curling, arms shooting to the chair in a form that should appear as discomfort, but really youâre just bracing yourself through the tensing of your muscles before all of them relax and pulse at once.Â
Your ears pop, but you can still hear your desperate cries of his name somewhere distant. You can even hear him, humming and encouraging your orgasm. You wish you could hold your eyes open to see him, to grab him and force him to fuck his fingers hard into you. God, you could take it right now. You could take just about anything to heighten this feeling of stars bursting behind your eyelids.Â
Somehow though, itâs like he knows. Half-way through your orgasm, you feel the weight between your legs shift and his fingers start moving again. Still, your eyes are squeezed shut, and you can't help but to lunge forward and hug against his neck, clinging to him through the prolonged orgasm that his fingers alone have brought to you.Â
âSqueezing me so tightââ Sunghoon groans, unsure of if heâs referring to the way your needy cunt crowds his fingers, or the way you cling to him like a lost pet, begging for him to never leave your sight. âFuck, youâre so pretty like this.â
You hear those words over any of his others. So clear in your head as you snap your head up and look at him. You see him lower his gaze, but your grip doesnât quite allow him to actually look down at you. Not when he has to physically hold you up anyway. Still, he looks amused up there, knowing that single compliment mustâve hit somewhere inside of you.
Youâre not sure why, through all this, Sunghoon calling you pretty makes it so much more intimate. And even as your legs continue to shake, and you release your death grip hug on him, he keeps himself crowded up to you. Heâs somehow out of breath just like you are, relishing in the calm silence of your post orgasm as heâŠJesus.
Itâs not just your imagination. Somehow, it is intimate. Itâs the way he pulls his fingers out and both hands shoot to your face. First, he kisses you as if youâre a long lost love. Deeply, slowly. Then, heâs putting one hand at the small of your back, nudging his knee right back between your legs, and pulling you right up against him.Â
âWho did you cum for?â Sunghoon asks, pulling back just to lick against your lips and stare directly down at you. âSay my name.â
You donât hesitate, echoing out with a winced expression, still so out of breath while rubbing your clit to the expanse of his thigh.Â
âSu-Sunghoo-Sunghoon-âÂ
âYeah?â He encourages you, hearing his name heat his ears up. He moves his pussy-slicked fingers to your mouth while you cry his name, and easily presses your tongue down with them, sliding the digits further and further down your throat. âSunghoon.â He says his own name. âSay it again.â
You gag around his fingers, unable to obey his demand.Â
âSungââ He inspects the way your tongue struggles against the intrusion in your mouth. âHoon.âÂ
You swallow around them now, sputtering, tears now running down the outer apples of your cheeks. He watches you do it too, wondering how good that would feel if it were his cock youâre swallowing around. Knowing youâd probably do it for him if he wanted to right now.Â
ButâŠhe needs more than that. Despite how delicious you look while gagging, his cock has been neglected and he needs to fuck out the stress from the past however long youâve been avoiding him. Itâs like his brain breaks with the action as he watches you take his fingers in whatever way he offers. You let him do whatever he wants. Youâre obeying.Â
âUp.â He suddenly says, pulling all physical contact with you away as he turns, steps out of the pants restricting his ankles, and swipes every pen, file, and picture frame off his desk. âCome here, baby.â
You feel like youâre melted to this chair right now, in all honesty. Youâre still trying to catch your breath just from touching his cock before he decided to make you see fucking stars, to think you can stand right now is insane.
So, when you donât immediately hop up and throw yourself onto his desk, he turns to look at you.Â
Youâre splayed out, legs still spread, toes still curled. Your chest is heaving to breathe, eyes wild and lips so fucking kissable.Â
âOh, fuck.â He sighs to himself in realization, relishing in the image of you heâs only recently been craving. âLook at you.â
You lift your arm to hide your face, feeling apologetic for the way youâve lost the ability to exist as an active participant right now. Even more apologetic when you glance down at how fucking hard his cock is. Raging hard, so pretty with the tip sputtering precum for god knows how long.Â
He watches you stare, and lends you a few moments to catch your breath by gripping it himself. Leaning himself against his desk and twisting his wrist with a tight grip at the base.Â
âIs this how you looked at me when I did this before?â He asks, flicking his wrist still with each drag. âSo out of it, you look like such a mess, babe.â
You find yourself humming a confirmation to him as you watch, almost reverting back to who you were during that first session. Unseen, only heard, all while you got to see him pleasure himself to almost nothing. You gave him nothing.Â
Youâve still only given him nothing.Â
And so, very slowly, you force yourself to stand on shaking legs to take those two strides to his desk. Something inside of you tingles when he drops his cock and opens his arms for you, like a good boss would do in this situation. Supporting your unbalanced weight, letting you walk into his comforting grasp.Â
âSaid my name so pretty, you know.â He comments gently when he holds you close to him. Hands reaching down from the grip around your waist just to grab both of your fleshy ass checks and squeeze them. âYou want more, yes?â
Heâs quick to the point, only allowing the short and sweet moments to last just enough for them to stick in your head. Just enough to have questions about his actions. Just enough to give him anything, everything, he could want if it involves your body.
You nod almost shyly, dipping your head down and leaning against his chest.Â
âLet's get this off of you then.â He smiles with a gentle voice, reaching to the hem of your shirt and pulling it straight up, watching how you lift your arms to help him. âMhmââ He hums again, loving how the bra drags off of you along with the shirt. He lets both of his hands brush your nipples before he goes back to gripping your ass cheeks and spreading them.Â
Spreading them so wide that, once again, you have to lift on your toes just to let him play with your body. Which, oh man. Always wearing his button down shirts, his blazers, his long-sleeve shirts. You canât help it when you tug at the opened fabric of his shirt, asking silently that he shake it off. Wanting to see his arms, wanting to see the strength in them.
And he does it without hesitation, letting his hands fall from you just for a moment to shake his shirt off, only now hugging against you again and forcing a position change. He turns both of you so now youâre up against his desk, and heâs standing in front of you.
Itâs easy for him to push you back in a kiss. Your legs open for him on instinct anyway, so he need not worry about prying those legs open again. You do just as expected when he pushes you too. Your ass hits the desk and you lift on your toes to sit on it. Your legs spread wider, making room for him to step even closer, cock right up against you when he closes any amount of distance, and still? Heâs kissing you.Â
All across your face, down your neck, back to your lips. And his hands just keep feeling. Massaging your tits, lending small taps to your ass, holding your chin, jaw, neck, and thenâŠhe runs them through your hair.Â
The feeling is so good you almost forget how youâve been trying to steal a glimpse of his flexing arms as he grabs at you. Goosebumps prickle and you let out a groan at the pleasure of it. He keeps one hand there now, smiling against his kiss to your ear.Â
âYou like being pampered?â He asks, now gripping a fist full of your hair and skewing your neck to the side. âLike being moved around like a puppet?â
Never once have you thought about your sex life that way, but when you think about itâŠmaybe. After all, you did enjoy being told when and how to touch yourself, being allowed or forbidden from cumming. Now, with him quite literally moving you around with just a simple grip of your hair? Yeah.Â
âBy youââ You mutter out as you open your eyes, staring at the ceiling and feeling his tongue lap against your earlobe.Â
âJust me?â He leans back, using that same grip in your hair to force you to look at him. âYouâd give me that power?â
You nod against the grasp, lips falling open in a moan despite not being pleasured by anything aside from the stinging against your scalp as he pulls little hairs a bit too tightly.Â
âYou knowââ Sunghoon starts now, pressing his hips forward, dropping his other hand to his cock and slapping it right against your weeping cunt. âIf I had known you were this dirty...âHe sighs out at the image in his head, thinking back to all those times he silently complimented you in his head. Back then, never would he have made comments about your legs out loud, or how your tits would look in certain shirts. Thinking back now, heâs always found you quite beautiful.
Quite fuckable, even.Â
You listen to the silence waiting for him to continue, feeling the way he presses the hardened head of his length against your clit repeatedly.Â
âI would have propped you up on this desk months ago,â He smiles now, leaning in real close to your ear as his grip in your hair loosens just a bit. âCouldâve had you moaning my name this whole time.â
Then, you feel it. The way he adjusts his weeping cock lower, prodding at your hole just a bit until his tip is entirely enveloped by your clenching walls.Â
You swallow a moan and hold your breath, legs shooting around his waist and instinctively trying to force his hips to move forward, trying to force him to penetrate you deeper.
âShh,â He coos out, holding his hips firm and not letting you control his movements. Then, he kisses just under your ear before peppering them all the way back to your lips. He doesnât kiss you though, no, he chuckles at you for trying. Watching you let your tongue fall from your mouth, inspecting the way youâre entirely in tune for him right now. âYou really want it, donât you?â He whispers just above your lips. âWant me to fuck you right here, right now?â
You nod absentmindedly, legs still trying to force him to move, arms clinging under his biceps, head still forced into whatever position he keeps it in by the hair.Â
âPleaseâSunghoon.â You cry in a small voice, feeling as if youâre going insane by the feeling of his tip sitting comfortably in you.Â
âYouâre so cute.â He smiles, lending you another inch of his length before letting his hand fall from your hair. There, he grips your waist instead, letting a strained grunt fall from his own lips this time. Heâs really trying to remain collected about this, and heâs unsure himself why heâs enjoying the act of teasing you like this. He feels like heâs teasing himself more than you right now, seeing as how itâs taking everything in him not to stuff his cock into you hard and fast. âSoâso, fucking cute.â
You clench around the few inches in you and it appears thatâs all he needed to break entirely. Is he controlling you, or are you controlling him?Â
Honestly, who gives a fuck?
You feel his arms shake when he plants them at either side of you, pointing his cock straight into you and sliding in fully. Thereâs a groan from him that you want to hear so badly, but your own heart beat is thumping in your ears so loudly that you miss half of it.Â
The stretch is delicious, and the fact that itâs Sunghoon doing this to you makes this all the more enjoyable. The man who youâve seen day after day, now holding himself up on the desk youâve signed papers on with and for him? All so he can angle his hips and shove his cock in? Just to let his arms frantically wrap around your waist? Just so he can scoot you forward on this desk, using your leaking slick to slide you back and forth in time with his hips?Â
That groan you wanted to hear? He hasnât stopped. Heâs essentially, controlling the entire situation and when you half open your eyes to witness his face, youâre forced to roll your eyes back in a moan matching his.Â
Heâs fucking you so deeply right now that all you can do is moan, all you can do is forget the embarrassment, the victimization, the way heâs doing this to you despite the risk of reality crumbling. He could lose his job, you could lose yours, and yet stillâ heâs fucking you like he doesnât care.
So, you choose not to care either in the form of grabbing his hair, forcing his head back, and attaching your lips right against his adams apple. You feel him swallow and breathe out a shocked sound, and then? You suck.
Intentionally, you suck, bite, and lick, harder and harder until thereâs a deep purple mark there. He doesnât even fight it, though you feel him try to move his head just to keep you from going too insane with it. You donât care though, because still you feel his cock splitting you open, forcing you to adjust to him.Â
âAh,â Sunghoon lets out another breath with that familiar chuckle, âMarking me now?âÂ
You hum a confirmation as you move to a new spot on his neck, absolutely fucking marking him. Feeling devastated by the idea that heâd do this with any other employee. Or any other person in general.Â
âMaking me all yours, huh?â He continues with his cocky words, feeling the way your pussy clenches him tightly, dripping all over his desk. Heâd let you make him yours, with or without the bruising from your mouth.Â
âMhm.â You hum pleasantly, letting out little yelps each time he slams into you. Letting out full moans each time his arms wrap around your waist tighter.Â
You continue with the act, littering his pretty neck with your touch and loving how he just lets you. Knowing that heâll show up at work tomorrow looking a bit tired, but glowing nonetheless, trying to hide all these marks with that tight-necked collar he likes to wear.Â
âWhatever you want.â He breathes, letting his hips lose rhythm for just a moment as he feels his muscles tighten. âFuck, youâre still so tight.âÂ
You feel like youâre on top of the world as he compliments you, to the point youâre not sure when youâll cum because your whole body has seemingly been feeling euphoria anyway. Everything feels good, even if his cock reaches deep enough to cause little jolts of pain. The sound of the desk scooting back through the force of his hips is enough to make you take it. Enough to squeeze your legs around him tighter, enough to clench, enough toâ forget what youâre doing and let yourself fall into it with him.
Your head falls back from his neck and you pant out little half-calls of his name with each thrust. Your legs loosen from around him too, but his grip on your waist only pushes you back on his desk. Until heâs leaning forward so hard with each thrust that suddenly your back meets the cold wood.
Sandwiched between him and his desk, he follows the action, his hands quickly moving from your waist to your tits, pushing them together just so he can nuzzle his face between them.
There, you look at him. You really look at him.Â
What a messy, messy, man. Always so pristine during working hours, now looking so wrecked and out of it as he chases a pleasure that you hope only you can give to him.Â
âMr. Parkââ You sigh out in a pleasant voice, watching the way he sucks your tit into his mouth before his eyes open wide just so he can look up at you through each thrust. âHarder.â
You can physically see the way his eyes darken when he pops off from your tit, hands now going back to the desk as he hovers over you and intentionally rolls his hips.Â
You feel his cock loosen you up painfully before he intentionally fucks into you. Dragging all the way out, just to push forward in a deep and painful thrust. Over and over again, all while heâs staring straight into your eyes.
As you look up at him, you see the intent in his face. The way he wants to give you exactly what you want. Sweat shining from his cheeks, his neck littered with pretty colors. Oh, heâs actually heavenly when he fucks.Â
Better than what you thought that guy on camera would have been. Heâs not nonchalant like he was when he was performing. Heâs entirely in tune with you and what you want. Like what you want is what he wants.Â
You can tell heâs paying no mind to his own face or expression, blatantly putting all of his thoughts into how heâs pleasuring you, his eyes searching your face to tell him heâs doing well. To tell him you feel good, to tell him youâre close orâ
âFuckââ He sighs out, teeth tracing his bottom lip as he glances up, keeping pace with the way heâs been plunging into you. âI canât keep looking at you,â
You smile, feeling dazed and far away. It feels like itâs just you and him. Youâre not in his office, on a desk, or doing anything you shouldnât be doing.Â
âYou hear me?â He drops his body weight on you again, letting his hips move freely as he chases and chases. âIâm so close.â
Oh.Â
âThen look at me.â You huff out, now shooting a hand between his flexed abs and simplyâŠtouching your clit once.
 âOhâshit.âÂ
It hits you so fast. Just a simple touch causes your pussy to clench Sunghoon so tightly that he mimics your sound.Â
âAh, fuck- fuck,â His voice sounds frantic as he tries to pull out, only to feel your legs shoot back around him. This time, he lets you force him to stay. He lets those legs of yours push him back in, so deep that he knows he canât fight. âNo, noââ He chokes out, uncaring if his hips show you that heâs lying with his words. âIâm cummingâ I need toââ
âStay!â You shake beneath him but your voice sounds pleading, pressing once more to your clit before letting it go. You clench him again, essentially letting your body finish him off. Letting those clenches squeeze him so tightly, making sure he couldnât fathom ever wasting his cum. âDonât pull out.â
He doesnât. In fact, he presses impossibly deeper, trying to bury his cock into you to the point it even pains him. Arms shaking as he tries to hold himself up again, only to drop his lips to yours under his own weight. His hips are so tense between your legs, his cock is so stiff that you can feel each pumped release, and still youâre experiencing your own euphoria through it.Â
To the point your toes are curling and you barely notice the way you leave welts across his back from your fingernails through the intense orgasm. To the point his slack lips against yours feel more natural than anything else. Not kissing, just close. So close thatâ
He kisses you.Â
After itâs all said and done, he still kisses you breathlessly. Passionately almost, clinging to you as his cock twitches as it grows flaccid inside of you.
He doesnât pull out, he justâŠkisses.
And as you lay against his wooden desk, body coming down from the pleasure youâve felt more than once within the past hour, all you can do is let your brain think on its own. Without shame, without embarrassment or anxiety.Â
You thought Sunghoon would have been in control the whole time. Teasing you, maybe even making this experience more painful than it needs to be. But no, heâŠ
Heâs soft. Gentle, almost.Â
Only now do you recognize that as badly as he probably wants to appear harsh, like the confident man he is on camera, you think he needs something else. Not just power, not just money or control. Not even just fucking.Â
You thinkâŠmaybe, Sunghoon needs connection.Â
Intimacy.Â
And thatâs proven when he does finally stand on his own buckled knees, pulling you up with him into a hug where he still kisses you. Up until he takes that shirt you unbuttoned and holds it between your legs, scratching the back of his neck with a shy glance at you.Â
âSorry for the mess.â He echoes in a meek voice, holding that shirt firm against you. âGuess I just couldnât help myself.â
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Days later, you find yourself in his bed. Which should have been expected probably. Still doesnât change the fact that every few hours, you remind yourself the reality of the situation.
Itâs not just any bed youâre in. Itâs Sunghoonâs bed.Â
âOh, right. The promotion.â Sunghoon suddenly calls out mid-episode.Â
Youâve been here with him all day. To the point neither of you bother to put on clothes now because you know the spark will come back at any given time and youâll be all over each other again. Still, lazing in his bed with him on a Saturday afternoon is nice.Â
âIâve been a bit occupied butâ the interviews for the assistant position has been pushed back a bit due to you not coming to work. I was supposed to notify you when you got back, but you know, we had prioritiesââÂ
Sunghoon sighs, embarrassed. Itâs nice actually, seeing him in his natural element. Allowing you to see him as more than just the guy that wears a suit and tie every day at work.Â
âUnrelated to usâŠdoing this, but, youâre up for the interview. Just need to schedule it with me. If you still want to be my assistant, I mean.â
âOh, I can only imagine what that could entail.â
Sunghoon seems offended by this remark as he pulls back with furrowed brows.
âExcuse me?â
âDid you fuck the last one too?â You give him a playful smile, prodding at his soft-skinned chest.
âAbsolutely not?!âÂ
âYouâre still gonna fuck me too though, right? Even if Iâm constantly having to nag you for signatures and meetings?âÂ
Sunghoon stares at you before smiling.Â
âWell, let's see if you get the job anyway. Rhonda from Marketing is applying too.â
You lend a half-joke gag at him.Â
âIs it too forward to ask for special attention for the position along with a sexual favor?â You tread the thin line. âIâm half joking but wouldnât it be likeâŠnormal for us to be seen around each other at work if Iâm working a job that requires it?â
Sunghoon thinks hard.
âYouâre really asking to fuck your way up the ladder?â
âArenât you the one who offered it so I wouldnât tell your dirty little secret?â You narrow your eyes at him. âBut no, Iâm asking for the job Iâve been trying to earn for ages. Besides, Iâd still fuck you anyway.â
âFair.â Sunghoon thinks harder still. âRhonda would probably find out too, if she were to get the position anyway, considering my assistants are often intertwined in my personal business as well.â
âOh, Iâm personal business now?â
âBabe, my hand has been on your tit for an hour now.âÂ
Well, heâs not wrong.
âRhonda is really close with HR tooâŠâ You trail off, feeling a bit anxious. âI think sheâd hold it over both of us if she found out.âÂ
âIn all fairness, youâve been considered for the job more than a few times the past few months. Rhonda only applied during your two week avoidance of me. The reason sheâs even up for the position is because my boss thinks youâre too flaky.âÂ
Oh, so you have a chance with or without putting his dick in your mouth again?
âWho else has applied?â
âConfidential.â Sunghoon shrugs. âI still have to follow company rules even if weâre breaking a few of them right now. What I can tell you is, over fifteen other candidates have already been phased out by me personally.âÂ
You pause.
âWhy?â
âBad matches, mostly. Two of them have been caught talking shit about me through the company emails, and the others? Many outside applicants, all freshman college students with strict schedules.â
âBeing my assistant is not an easy job, and even before all of this, youâve practically been doing the job already, better than the current assistant I have.â
You damn fucking right you have.
âHow many are still in the running?â
âTwo.â
Oh, this job is soooooo yours.Â
âJust, one more thing.â Sunghoon sighs. âIf you get this job, we cannot be fucking in my office. No sexual stuff at work. We can take lunch together, or Iâll bring you home after work, but absolutely nothing at work.â
Oh, he thinks you want him that badly?Â
âWho says I need to fuck you during work hours anyway? I know how to control myself.â
âItâs not you who Iâm worried about.â Sunghoon looks away, biting the inside of his cheek.
âYeah?â You smile. âYou gonna be calling me into your office just to torture yourself?â
âOh, absolutely.âÂ
ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
pls remember to leave feedback and reblog! :D love you!
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
[SUMMARY: Joel deals with upsetting his overly sensitive eight month pregnant wife.]
Fluff
âBaby girl, open the doorâ you could hear the defeat in his voice but you didnât respond. Joel knew he fucked up and he knew he had to fix it fast.
It was 3:30 in the afternoon, Joel shouldâve been here by now. Here you sat in the waiting room looking at the clock every other minute, even waiting for a ring from your cell. It was your eight month sonogram appointment. Yes, Joel had been present for each and every sonogram but this was your last one and you wanted him there. Maybe it was your hormones but you could feel the heat in your cheeks as each minute went by and not even a call from Joel. This wasnât like him yet it still set you off. When the doctor finally called you, you could feel tears forming in your eyes knowing Joel wouldnât make it in time.
âMaybe he got caught up today, sometimes our job can get hectic, Iâm sure he ainât mean to miss itâ Tommy spoke as he drove you home. He was nice enough to pick you up when you called him in tears that Joel wasnât there. Sarah sat silently in the back, she knew how much this meant to you, she also knew her father didnât do this selfishly.
Not saying a word you walked straight to the room closing the door shut. Tommy and Sarah giving you your space as you waited for Joel to show up.
A half hour later Joel rushed in through the front door throwing his bag aside.
âWhere is she?â He looked around as Sarah pointed at the bedroom. Tommy and her both raising their brows not knowing what to expect.
You heard the front the door close, you knew Joel mustâve been home. The second the handle of your door turned you pushed yourself up as fast you could and rushed to the bathroom. Joel walked in, attempting to stop you from closing the door, reaching you a second too late, you slammed it in his face without saying a word. Locking the door shut you turned your back to it.
âBaby girl, open the doorâ you could hear the defeat in his voice but you didnât respond. Joel knew he fucked up and he knew he had to fix it fast.
âI tried to get out of work as fast as I could, honey, I swear. These assholes delayed me then my phone was dead. I was in the other side of town, I came out rushing as fast I couldâ he explained.
Still no response.
Upsetting a pregnant woman was the last thing Joel wanted to do, upsetting his pregnant woman was something he could not ever have. You were under a lot of stress, anxious about giving birth, your sensitivity at an all time high Joel did his best to keep you calm but clearly failed at it today.
âHoney, pleaseâŠya know it ainât good for you and the baby to get upset like this,â you rolled your eyes wiping away a tear.
âFuckâ Joel mouthed silently rubbing his forehead. He knew how important this was for you, he knew how much you wanted him there.
âOpen the door, babyâ Desperation in his voice when you suddenly opened up. His dark brown eyes widening with guilt noticing how puffy your eyes were, knowing you had been crying.
âAw Jesus, babyâ he whispered.
âYou know today was the last sonogram-â
âI knowâ he whispered with sincere understanding eyes. His voice was gentle as he took a small step forward.
âI wanted you there, I..I wanted you to see him-â
âI know, babyâ
âDid today even matter to you?!â You yelled as you felt yourself about to cry all over again and he could see it.
God damn those hormones.
âOf course it didâ he took a step closer to you.
âHow could you even ask such a thing?â You began to sob covering your eyes, his voice coming out more aggressive than he meant to.
âShit, baby Iâm sorryâ he took another step closer slowly pulling you towards him. You took a deep breath wiping your tears.
âIâŠI donât even know why Iâm so upsetâ you looked down feeling a bit embarrassed. A soft chuckle escaping his lips as he held you, gently he kissed your forehead.
âThat baby boy of ours is doing a number on you, honeyâ Joel whispered as a million things ran through your head.
âWhat ifâŠwhat if you donât make it on time to his birth? I canât do this alone, Joel-â you began to panic.
âWhat if-â
âLook at meâ he gently tilted your face up at him.
âAinât no one or anything stopping me from seeing my son be born, ya hear me?â
You nodded in silence as you looked away.
âIt was such a frustrating day, not to mention that damn man at the pharmacy got my vitamins wrong againâ you walked around him towards the bedroom.
âNot again, ya need me to go over there and say somethinâ to him?â You could hear the playfulness in his voice.
âJoelâ you turned to him rolling your eyes placing your hands on your lower back for support. He attempted to hold back a smile, the sight of you eight months pregnant with an attitude was something else.
âAre you laughing at me?â You asked as he quickly turned serious and shook his head.
âNo mamâ he took a step towards you as you tilted your head looking up at him.
Joel was forever teasing you.
âYa know, after how upset you had me today, I highly suggest-â Joel reached in his jacket unexpectedly pulling out your favorite pack of chocolate cookies you hadnât found anywhere near by in weeks. You gasped with excitement making a big grin appear on his face.
âWhere did you find them?!â You grabbed the pack out of his hand excitedly ripping the wrapper apart. Joel watched as you eagerly took a bite, closing your eyes, sighing with pleasure. It had been weeks that you were craving them, Joel had gone around every neighborhood searching for them, it was the only good thing that came out of working on the other side of town.
âOhâŠJoel youâre the bestâ you continued to devour the cookies making him laugh.
âOh Iâm off the hook now huh?â
âMmmmhmâ you rolled your eyes back enjoying the taste.
âAnything for you mamaâ he whispered leaning in with a kiss as you sat back on the bed enjoying your snack.
#pedro pascal#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x you#joel miller fluff#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#tlou fanfiction#joel miller fan fiction#joel miller fan fic
743 notes
·
View notes
Text
soulmate trope | shinsou
Shinsouâs route of soulmate trope.
this one is for the touch-starved girlies who are scared of intimacy and scared of people leaving warnings: female reader has a very specific view of sex and intimacy: that someone sleeping with her and then leaving her would fucking ruin her psyche forever. so she's a big-ass, kissless virgin for nasty evil plot reasons. sexual intimacy and abandonment/commitment are major themes. pseudo-sex work, with shinsou's hobby/side-job. shinsou and reader toss around the term bitch as a playful insult. this version of reader is fairly insecure and anxious about being loved and lovableâbut so is shinsou.
~29k
Kirishima had his tongue in Minaâs mouth.
Well, more accurately, sometimes it was in her mouth. He was visibly licking at her lips and around her mouth fairly often, letting saliva drool down both of their facesâMinaâs shirt had a damp spot near the neck. Their kissing skills seemed sloppy at best and fucking disgusting at average, making loud squelches, splorches, and suction noises, overall sounding very wet and a bit like walking through ankle-deep, thick mud in rubber rainboots. Their moans, too, didnât sound very sensualâmore like thereâs someone in the next room sampling someone haunted museum sound effects with some overlapping Yoko Ono texture.
Kirishimaâs hands cupped Minaâs boobs, his fingers stiff and just, like, holding them. Not playing with her nipples through her shirt, or anything, but the way he occasionally squeezed them must have felt good, since Mina moaned more loudly when he did so. Heâd moan the loudest when she pulled at his hair, knocking the back of his head against the refrigerator door.
You ducked back around the kitchen corner, grimacing as you sank to the floor to clutch your knees to your chest. This wasnât the first time they were blocking the fridge, but youâd learnt there was nothing to do but kill time until they finished. Stealing some of Aoyamaâs posh bubble-pop ice cream would have to wait.
***
âNo, thank you,â you said to Monoma over your shoulder, pushing open the main door to Class Aâs dorm, âYou taught me stuff about my quirk today. I really value your fresh eyes on my old shit. Next time we train together, Iâd likeâJesus fucking Christ.â
Yaoyorozu and Jirou were dry humping on the commons couch, with Yaoyorozu in Jirouâs lap with her hands in Jirouâs hair, tilting her head back enough to lick up her neck, right over the spot where her half of the soulmate tattoo lay.
Grimacing (you heard it in his voice and by his sucking in through his teeth; youâd covered your eyes and shied away), Monoma stooped to pick up Yaoyorozuâs shirt to slingshot it back towards them. âGet a room.â
***
All youâd wanted was to find the closet where they keep the lightbulbs.
Instead, you opened the door on Midoriya kneeling, Urarakaâs leg over his shoulder, audibly slurping, while she, skirt hiked up around her waist, ground against his face.
You shut the door again. Your dorm could stand being dark for a few more hours.
***
âIâm going to kill myself. Iâm going to peel off my skin. No, actually, Iâm going to eject my skellington from my body so that I can just be a lump of organs and skin. And then I can rest on the carpet in a pile,â you said, frowning into your ice cream, cheek propped on your fist, âWhy canât they all, like, give some sort of warning?â
âNot everyone carries a sock to put over every doorknob,â said a grinning Shinsou from across the table, licking around the side of his mint chocolate chip cone, âAnd câmon, the U.A. dorm rooms are not sexy, and the walls are thin.â
Some sprinkles fell off of your ice cream when you gestured loosely. âDonât I know it. I share a wall with Hagakure, and she and Ojiro are fucking constantly. He makes her get off on his tail a lotâI guess kind of like thigh riding?â
âYou canât do anything about it when theyâre fucking in the privacy of their own dorms.â Shinsou bit directly into his ice cream and chewed, like a maniac.
âAnd apparently, she really like when he tickles her clit with the tip of his tail? I am burdened with knowledge,â you said, sighing, and you ate a mournful spoonful.
Shinsou swallowed thickly. âDoes it lessen your opinion of them?â
âNo. Iâm glad theyâre happy,â you said, âIâve listened to their yearning over the years, so I know itâs such a relief for them for this quirk intervention to get feelings out, along with the assurance of permanent romance and stability. Hashtag get some, I guess. Iâm justâthe influx of soulmates and their PDA is highly inconvenient for navigating my everyday life.â
âYou sound like youâve put thought into it.â Shinsou smirked, tongue flattening as he licked over the top of his scoop (and turning slightly green). âJust inconvenient?â
You shot him a look and fished around in your paper cup for more sprinkles. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âAre you sure youâre not jealous?â asked Shinsou, the shopâs A/C kicking in and blowing through his hairâhe pursed his lips and scooted his metal chair out of the way of the vent. âSince, yâknow, you donât appear to have a soulmate. You ready to tell me yet? Whyâre you so nervous?â
Yikes. Youâd been avoiding that.
âAre you not marked physically? Or do you have one on your boobsââ
You sighed overdramatically and sank down in your chair until your ass practically hung off of it. âI have a soulmark, and itâs not in an embarrassing place. Relatively normal, actually. Itâs on my back, so it took me a while to notice it.â
Shinsou bit into the cone and crunched loudly. He raised his eyebrows expectantly.
âYouâre not seeing it. No oneâs ever gonna see it.â
âNo one? Youâre confident. You think your soulmate wonât ever want to take you from behind?â His tongue flicked out to swipe at a melted drop on his lips.
âOh, my God.â You buried your face in your hands. âGod, the thought of someone I donât even know having sex with meâI donât wanna think about it. But thatâs not what I meant. I was being facetious; I meant that my words are pretty embarrassing.â
Shinsou slumped down in his seat at that, but nowhere near as far as you. âOh? First words?â
âI assume. Itâs a sentence, anyway.â You sat up, stabbing your spoon into your ice cream. âIâIâll tell you, since I donât want anyoneâseeing me, and I know youâll bug me about it, but itâsââ
âJust spit it out. Rip off the bandage.â
Cringing, you held up your hands in defence. âDonât kill me, but I also donât remember who said them to me?â
âOh, youâre joking,â said Shinsou, his face lighting the fuck up, âThatâs fucking hilarious, if itâs true. And how do you know theyâve already been said to you? How do you know they arenât still to come?â
âI donât know. I justâŠfeel it in my heart of hearts that I have already heard these words, but I canât for the life of me remember who said them,â you said, and you bent to riffle through your bag for your phone, âI keep a list of everyone whoâs not paired off in my notes app, and Iâm trying to remember the situations in which I first met themââ
âYouâre stalling,â said Shinsou, grinning as he popped the last of the cone into his mouth, âTell me what it says.â
Wincing, you set your bag aside. âDonât make fun of me,â you said, biting your lip and scrunching your eyes shut, âbut, uh. It reads, Looks like the ice princess finally decided to grace us with her presence.â At his silence, you cracked an eye open.
Shinsouâs eyes had glazed over, but he shook himself and spoke. âDonât know why youâre embarrassed. Thatâs fucking hot.â He grabbed your used napkins to toss them in the garbage. âThink itâs an enemies-to-lovers type relationship? Just kidding,â he said at your pained expression, âBut I see what you mean about those already being said to you. Werenât you seen as sort of a cold, uptight bitch when we first started attending U.A.?â
âAn easy misinterpretation,â you said, scraping at the bottom of your cup, âPeople thought my being shy and not talking to people was being a bitch, but I was just nervous that I was around so many people my age who seemed so much more in tune with their quirks that I was.â
âSo, that gives you a time frame for when you met your soulmate. And,â he said, holding up a finger, âthat lets you know that you met your soulmate in a group with other people, unless they speak in the royal we for some reason. It also sounds like you were late to a scheduled event. You remember doing anything like that freshman year?â
âLook, all I remember about the first three months of freshman year is being overwhelmed by how cool everyone was. That time is a blur to me, and before now, Iâve been grateful for that. Aizawa-sensei really put us through the wringer. I was meeting literally everyone I currently hang out with during that time, though, so thatâs not helpful.â You gave your empty container to Shinsou when he held out his hand, and he threw it away for you. âHowâs your search going? You gonna share your details?â
âIâve got a name,â he said, cool as you please, chair clanking as he sat back down, âbut Iâm not sharing. Itâs not yours, if youâre concerned.â His nose scrunched as he grinned, poking your arm. âItâs someone out of reach, and Iâve come to terms with that. Iâm doing pretty well on my own. You ready to leave?â
Nodding, you slung your bag over your arm. âI envy you. Youâre brave. MeâIâm dreading the thought of the pain weâll feel if we donât find our soulmates. Shouldnât we be feeling it already?â
Shinsou held the shop door open for you. âIt hasnât been that long, and when it happens, Iâll manage. Iâll be more worried about you, you crybaby.â
âIf it gets too excruciating, Iâll just have you brainwash me to not feel it, right?â you stuck out your tongue, walking backwards as he caught up to you.
His countenance darkened. âStop that. You know Iâm never gonna use my quirk on you. I donât wanna do that to you.â
âBut Hitoshi,â you said, dragging out the last syllable, âImagine how productive I could be if you made me study, or how fucking relaxed I could be for once, if you told me to; my brain could be fucking calm for onceââ
âNever. And thatâs final,â said Shinsou, stuffing his hands in his jacket pockets as he jogged to your side, âYou keep trying to convince me, and yâknow, the definition of insanity isââ
âFudge off, you fuck,â you said, smiling, âI guess I can keep trying to empty my brain on my own. Gosh, it must be nice to be able to not freak out and overanalyse things constantly, and youâd think youâd want someone willing to train your quirk on. I mean, Iâm here, and I want it.â
âKeep dreaming,â said Shinsou, gently shoulder-checking you, âSo, got any ideas about how to get Hagakure and Ojiro to shut up?â
***
Since Midnight was working with Tainted Love at a womenâs rehabilitation centre, she was able to confiscate some of Tainted Loveâs teamâs notes on her quirk. It had a lot to do with math and probability, but the nub and gist of what interested you was that while soulmates typically breathed in the same pink cloud, they didnât have to.
Which brought a new factor to your soulmate search: maybe it was someone outside of U.A., someone who breathed in her quirk before she was captured.
But while you were at first reassured by more information, you were also now perpetually on edge. Though all of her victims had reported, what if someone didnât even know they breathed it in? Plus, your request for the list of victims was still being processed and supposed to have around four thousand people on it, and you might not even get it due to privacy laws.
At least someone was finding all this funny: Shinsou laughed but listened to your frazzled thoughts, and he opened his dorm room to you whenever Hagakureâs moans became too pornographic.
***
Everybodyâs fucking. Everybody.
Everywhere you went, you walked in on someone sucking face. You couldnât drop a pen in class without noticing that someoneâs getting fingered.
You bounced a tennis ball against Shinsouâs dorm room ceiling. âWhy is everyone focused on the physical? Why isnât anyone into the goddamn romance and intimacy of it all? If youâve been fated to know and love someone for the rest of your life, living out the mundanities and revelling in the unfolding of a relationship, then why the hell is everyone focused on physical pleasure?â
Shinsou didnât even look up from his phone. âSpoken like the worldâs biggest virgin.â
âHey!â The ball fell onto the floor. âSo what. Just because I havenât experienced that sort of thing doesnât mean I canât understand its value but still want something more.â You slinked your top half off his bed to grasp for the tennis ball, fingertips grazing it, not wanting to get up. âI get the appeal of sex. I get it. But I would be more interested in the intimacy of knowing someone and being known.â
Shinsou waved a dismissive hand. âI know. Zoom in on our friendship.â He locked his phone and set it on his bedside table. âBut for someone who says she doesnât want sex, youâre one touch-starved little bitch. Youâre doing it to yourself, not letting anyone touch you casually. I hazard to guess youâre putting too much value on the physicality of a future relationship that might not even exist.â
Only your feet were still on the bed as you strained to catch the rolling ball. âI touch you.â
âYou put your head on my shoulder. Sometimes,â he said, getting off the bed, âand you occasionally let me touch your arms for comedic effect and emphasis.â He picked up the tennis ball and took it back to the bed, and you scrambled back to get all the way on it.
âListen, I donât know where everyoneâs been,â you said, taking the ball back after he tossed it against the ceiling himself once, âEspecially now that everyone might have bodily fluids on their hands. You, I know you wash your hands. I know where youâve been. You train with Aizawa-sensei and come back to this room. You should get a plant, or something, to keep you company. It might encourage you to raise the blinds for once.â
âExcuse you. I also spend time with a cat Koudaâs hooked up for me,â he said pointedly, âHer nameâs Dango, and she loves me. You could say Iâm drowning in pussy.â
âI could not say,â you said, rubbing the ballâs highlighter-yellow fuzz as you lay back in his bed, legs dangling off the edge, âBig sigh. I guess youâre right about my putting too much stock in being physical with my soulmate, instead of with someone now. I thinkâI donât wanna be vulnerable in that way in front of someone who might leave? If someone saw me naked and then ghosted me, I think Iâd strangle myself. Or him. Thereâd be someone walking around with that information on me, and he could tell anyone. I canât have that. Heâd have to die.â
âWell, youâve already seen a bunch of our friends naked on accidentââ
âNot up close. Besides, it wasnât my goal to see them like that, and I wasnât absorbing details. I canât tell you whoâs got moles in weird places.â
Shinsou hunched over, grinning toothily in your face. âYouâre waiting to lose your virginity to your soulmate, arenât you?â
Pouting, you flipped over to face away from him. âShut uuuuup. I know Iâm embarrassing, but I canât talk myself out of it.â
âWait, hey.â The bedding rustled as he got adjusted himself, getting closer to you. âIf Iâve gone too far, Iâm sorry. There is no fucking shame in waiting. Itâs in character for you, how youâre scared about vulnerability and how you value being intimate and romantic. I canât make fun of you for that, genuinely.â He sat next to you, back against the wall, and he nudged your shoulder. âIâm a bit lost, though. I get the part where youâre a virgin overwhelmed by the sudden sexual atmosphere at U.A., but I fail to see the problem when youâre planning to lose your virginity to your soulmate, and odds are, youâll meet him soon.â He paused. âOr youâve already met him.â
Glancing over your shoulder with a sour expression, you grabbed the blue-pineappled throw blanket folded at the end of his bed and hid under it.
Instead of yanking it off, Shinsou lifted the blanketâs edge to join you underneath it, his pale skin tinged with blue in the dampened light. âCâmon,â he said, leaning over you to get a look at your face (and you tugged at the blanket to cover you more), âIâve heard you say worse. If you donât wanna share, thatâs cool, but I canât help if you donât tell me whatâs going through your head.â
Shinsou tilted his head to the side and grinned his stupid crooked grin that you were not immune to: itâs one of his expressions that made you feel at ease, like you could trust this idiot man with anything. (Which you could, but you didnât like being reminded.)
Forcing yourself, you spoke in a small voice. âWhat if my soulmate wants sex immediately? IâmâIâm not ready for that. Iâd have to work up to it, and what if he doesnât have the patience?â
Shinsou laughed and brought his hand up to cover his mouth when he let out a snort. âSounds like a shitty soulmate to me, then, if he doesnât respect your boundaries. Any man can wait it out. Weâve donât have two hands for nothing,â he said, wiggling his fingers.
âThanks, I guess.â You pulled the blanket off of your heads and sat up slowly. âBut I worry. What if Iâm too much of a sick, touch-starved weirdo who freaks out over every single touch for my soulmate to like me?â
âYour soulmate will love you.â
âBut what if he gets irritated at how much I freak out or flinch at everything?â
âYouâre overthinking it. Heâll adjust, and youâll learn, if thatâs what you want.â Shinsou picked up the tennis ball and threw it against the ceiling again. âIf he doesnât, then he doesnât deserve you, and Iâll destroy him.â
âOkay,â you said, deflating. You moved to rest your head on his shoulder, but the instant your temple grazed his sweater, you shot back up, eyes bulging. âWhat if he wants me to give him the most egregious head when Iâm notââ
âAll right. Fine,â he said, brow furrowed, and he shifted on the bed to kneel in front of you, staring right into your eyes. âLetâs entertain your fucking insane thoughts. Letâs say your soulmate does want to fuck you immediately. What do you want to do now about it? Can you do anything besides worry?â
You shrank back, biting the inside of your cheek. âI donât know. I donât know! I guessâŠsomehow getâŠused to casual touching, but once again, 1) what if my tester person leaves, and 1a) it would be mean to ask someone to not feel things for me and touch me, and 2) I donât want to burden anyone withââ
âFuck.â The way he said it was crisp and full of reluctance, punctuated by the tennis ball hitting the ceiling. âOkay. Iâve kept something from you. Something pretty big. I can use it to help you.â
You blinked. âAre you saying you have a dildo to lend me? I think I have to refuse.â
âI havenât been going on dates.â Shinsou shuffled about to lean back on his pillow, crossing his arms behind his head (huh, that Sailor Mercury t-shirt was really tight around his bicep. Has it always been?). âYouâve seen me go out to teach people how to dom.â
âWhat?â You caught the tennis ball when he threw it at an odd angle. âYouâve beenâwhoâs asked you toââ
âA fair amount of people, actually.â He sucked in through his teeth. âWonât tell you details, of course, because part of the payment and contract includes a non-disclosure agreement. But people you know have wanted to learn how to dom or just experience being dommed, and I happen to be the perfect person to ask.â He shrugged and gestured loosely. âAll Iâll say is that some peopleâpeople you know and donâtâhave come to me for help with stuff like shibari and dirty talk. Or how to do anything, really, because of, quotation from client, âbeing a useless lesbian,â unquote.â
So thatâs how he can afford all those video games and imported books. Sneak. âYouâre telling meââ
âThat I can help you get used to physical intimacy, professionally,â said Shinsou, propping one leg over the other, twirling his socked foot in the air, âHowever far you want to go. However you want.â
(So those jokes about perfect dom Shinsou during girlsâ nights had an inkling of truth in them? You may have to throttle some of your friends.)
You hesitated. âHitoshi, you are my best friendââ
âTherefore, we already have an established relationship based on trust and respect, and Iâm not leaving you. Not ever. I value our friendship too much. I wonât screw you over. Tear out my fucking vocal cords if I ever do.â He ran his hand back through his hair, flattening it, but it fluffed back up anyway. âIâm already unbearably fond of you, so Iâm not gonna be cruel about it. It just so happens that I have the resources and skills that youâre interested in, and weâre not gonna end our friendship anytime soon. I might be a good solution for your problemâthough, I have to admit, I donât really think you have one.â
âAnd,â you said quietly, tossing the ball back and forth between your hands, âyou donât think my soulmate would think less of me for being touched by someone else?â
Wincing, Shinsou said, âPurity culture has chewed you up and spat you out. Iâm not telling you to compromise your morals and lose your virginity to someone whoâs not your soulmate, but I am saying that even if you do, itâs okay, andâand Iâm just not saying that because I wanna fuck you. Iâm saying that itâs okay if you experiment for what you want later with other people now. It doesnât devalue you.â He clicked his tongue. âAnd nobodyâs dick is good enough to alter your worth fundamentally. Anyone who says otherwise canât find the clitoris.â
You managed a laugh at that, and you crawled up to lie next to Shinsou. He flipped his onigiri-patterned pillow over so that the cool side would face up, and he scooted it over for you to rest on, too.
âLet me continue to entertain your overthinking: even in the slim chance that your soulmate is a fuckshit who thinks less of you because youâve fooled around before,â said Shinsou, tilting his head on the pillow to face you, âthat fact will hold less and less weight the more he gets to know you. Youâd be so easy to fall in love with.â
Sighing, you bit your lip. âYou really think so?â
âI know so,â said Shinsou, staring at the ceiling again and folding his hands on his chest, âHell, I wish you were my soulmate. Itâd make things easy, donât you think?â He managed a quick glance towards you before returning upwards. âWe already know each other so well, and you wouldnât have to worry about being vulnerable around someone new. Youâd just have me.â
âPlease, Hitoshi, thereâs nothing just about you. Youâre so fucking lovely,â you said, imitating his position and laying your hands on your stomach, following his gaze to the lazy swing of the ceiling fan pull. âWould youâwould you be grossed out by seeing me?â
âNever. I wouldnât offer if I didnât want to do it.â Shinsou twiddled his thumbs and knocked his socked foot against yours. âIf it makes you feel safer, Iâll do anything to help.â
âPeople pay you for sessions, right? How much would I pay you?â
âWhat?â Raising a brow, Shinsou flipped on his side to face you. âYou wouldnât. Iâm offering. Other people came to me, but Iâm the one approaching you. Iâm not gonna make you give me money for this.â
âBut,â you said, shaking your head, âwhat do you get out of this, besides endless dirt on me?â
âI get to see my best friend be comfortable in her own skin. I havenât seen that much at all, in all the time weâve known each other,â he said, and he reached for his phone on the bedside table. âConsider it, at least. I wonât mind in the slightest if you want to or not. Itâs only a way I could help quell your anxiety.â
***
YOU
all right, you schmuck
YOU
iâve slept on it
YOU
i think i want to do it. i can rescind that at any time though
HITOSHI đđĄ
of course
HITOSHI đđĄ
how much time do you need?
YOU
uh. guess iâm ready whenever you are.
YOU
my dorm or yours? or somewhere else????
HITOSHI đđĄ
I bet youâll feel the most comfortable in your own bed
HITOSHI đđĄ
if youâll allow me an hour to prepare, Iâll be over soon
***
What does one wear to get dommed?
Revealing clothing? Underwear? Anything at all?
A brisk knock on your door, way too quickly, but you braced yourself and opened the door on a serious Shinsou, clad in all black (jeans and a turtleneck), hair mussed up a bit more than usual, and carrying a duffel bag. He tilted his head as he looked up and down your body, the corner of his mouth twitching up in a smile at your loose, cat-patterned loungewear.
âMay I come in?â
You stepped aside, and he strode inside, noting the lit candle (against dorm rules, but heâs no snitch) and cherry blossom lamp, and set his duffel on the desk. As you trudged in behind him, playing with your fingers idly, he pulled out your desk chair, spun it around, and straddled it, propping his folded arms across the back.
âLetâs talk,â he said, gesturing for you to sit on your bed, âI custom build my routine for each client. What I have in mind specifically for you is drastically different from anything Iâve ever done: itâs much gentler, slowerââ He held your gaze, wide and serious, and wetted his lips. ââand intimate. I will walk you through every step, and you have the power to veto anything I propose. You have all the control here. I will never be disappointed in your decisions. You are not in danger.â He gripped his opposite elbow, knuckles whitening. âI want you to know that what we do does not have to be inherently sexual. Our goal is to increase your tolerance for physical contact, isnât it?â
âYeah,â you said, your fists clenched in your lap, âTo feel at ease when people I trust touch meâŠIâd like to have some shred of chill by the time my soulmate comes around.â
You hoped Shinsou wouldnât start by making you suck his dick. Judging by the way he was sitting and the bulge in his jeans, he must have a huge fucking cock (weird to think about your best friendâs genitals). Opening your mouth that wide wouldnât feel comfortable, and youâve already been chewing gum today, soreness already imminent.
(Whatâs in his bag? Is it all condoms? [Thatâs a lot of condomsâŠ])
âFirst off,â he said, raising a finger (but for some reason heâs raised his pinkie finger to indicate one instead of his index finger, and then youâre noticing the length of just his pinkie finger and imagining how far it could go down your throat), âIâm not gonna fuck you. Thatâs your soulmateâs job, as youâve established. What else are you specifically saving for your soulmate?â
Shinsouâs mouth twitched into a smirk when he noticed your narrowed eyes followed the loose gesture of his pinkie finger, and with a roll of his eyes, he returned his pinkie to his fist and raised his index finger, which had your shoulders slackening as you slumped back onto your bed, leaning back against your hands with your neck tilted back, arched at the ceiling so that you didnât have to look him in the face.
âIâve got, uh, reservations about theâŠâ You shifted your weight so that you could gesture vaguely with your hands. âMouths and hands directly on my cunt sort of thing.â
Shinsou let out a low whistle, and at that you had to break from the ceiling to see his expression: he was fucking grinning and shaking his head, his eyes a bit glassy as he scanned your own expression. âUsing some crude terms, arenât we? For a virgin.â
âOh, come on. Iâm a virgin, not ignorant,â you said, crossing your arms over your stomach and hunching over a bit to hide, âDo you want me to be clinical? I can say vagina and vulva and stuff all the time if you want me to, but cunt, at least, blurs the specificity and makes it simplerââ
âNo, no, youâre good. You can sit back up; no need to hide.â Shinsou flicked that index finger in a gesture that lifted from your knees to your head, and you unfurled, pissed that heâd picked up on your body language like thatâbut, you supposed, thatâs what heâs here for. âI was simply surprised you didnât go for pussy. Do you want me to avoid using that term?â
âUh.â Heâs being. Thorough. Thoughtful. Why didnât anyone else ever treat you like this? Some of your friends have such an unholy combination of words in their vocabulary that barrage you with psychic damage, and no oneâs ever asked or noticed if youâve been uncomfortable. âI thinkâI think if you use it sporadically, itâll be fine.â
âAll right,â said Shinsou, nodding, âSo, no direct contact of my mouth or hands on your cunt.â
God, he canât turn off teasing you for one minute? âYeah. Though I can rescind that. Iâm hoping that I might be comfortable enough down the line, but right now, Iâm not.â
âOf course. Iâm proud of you for recognising a boundary, even if itâs temporary. Weâll only go there if you decide youâre ready.â He blinked slowly, like a cat in a sunbeam. âAnything else only for your soulmate?â
In a bunch of stories youâve read about hook-ups or friends-with-benefits situations, the people donât always allow kissing, because that implies romantic feelings. You didnât know precisely due to your lack of experience, but maybe that holds a grain of truth?
âOkay. Thereâs another thing Iâm not sure about at the moment but is subject to change,â you said, and thereâs no fucking way youâre going to look at him while you said this, so you became very invested in pulling at a hangnail, âI donât know aboutâhow I feel about kissing. You. On the mouth. Because what if Iâm the super susceptible kind of virgin who attaches herself to the first person who shows her affection, and I fall in fucking love with you?â
âHm. That sounds less about kissing and more about this whole situation in general,â Shinsou said with a grunt, over the sounds of his pushing up from the chair and taking the two steps to stand in front of you. âHey. Look at me?â
Heâs got nice shoes. He didnât take them off at the door, but considering theyâre scuffed, black doc martens, they may be part of his getting into character as a dom. Huh, they made his feet look long and narrow; what kind of insane socks must he be wearing underâ
âIâm gonna use one hand to touch your face. Is that okay? Nod, ifâthank you,â said Shinsou, and his right palm cupped your cheek, his long fingers grazing wisps of your hair and thumb over your cheekbone, and he tilted your face up to look at him.
Wincing, you averted your eyes from his, but he tapped your cheek with his thumb. âNuh-uh. Look at me, sweetâthank you,â he said, once you made yourself do it (and it was hard, harder than it had ever been whenever youâd shot him side-eye when he pulled a crap move in a co-op video game, harder than glancing towards him in class to see if heâd gotten your joke, and it left a stone sitting in your stomach, one whose full weight you didnât care to discover). Part of not looking him in the eye was bracing yourself for his usual reprimand of youâre overthinking, but it never came. âLetâs entertain the thought of your falling in love with me,â said Shinsou with far too much ease, his lips remaining parted at the end of that heavy sentence, âIsnât that good? Because it means that whatever part of me you fell for, you know that thatâs something you want in your soulmate. It tells you more about yourself and what kind of love you want.â
Your jaw dropped on impulse, and his grin widened as he stroked your cheekbone.
âThink about your favourite characters in books and movies. Arenât there patterns of traits in them that youâd want in your soulmate? Falling in love, in all of these frequent iterations, is just a way to learn about what you like in a partner. I know you like Prince Zukoââ
âHitoshi,â you said, abruptly very aware of the warmth of his palm as you tried to move your face underneath it, âAre you telling me to treat you like that? Like someone disposable? Like someone who isnât real?â
âThe way you talk about Zuko does not indicate that you know heâs a goddamn cartoon,â said Shinsou, âOr, more specifically, his handsââ
âHitoshi,â you said, screwing your face up in a pout while leaning into his hand (holy shit, leaning into his touch, a pseudo-depending on him to keep you uprightâsomething about allowing the dependence mixed with the warmth of his scarred hands [very slight, calloused dents where he wound his capture weapon as default] had you feeling lightheadedâand then you felt stupid, because you were feeling lightheaded over a goddamn touch to your face thatâs not even that delicate), âIâm not treating you like that. For you, that soundsââ You huffed, and you worked up the strength to look him in the eyes again. ââso lonely.â
Breaking the eye contact himself, Shinsou sighed, and he moved to slide his hand off of your faceâbut you clamped your own hand over it, first an actual clamping-type move, to get him to stay, and then lessening the pressure, to let him know he can take it off, if he really wants. âSorry,â you said, tapping your finger on the back of his hand, âI like this. Itâs easy. I can handle it, I think.â
Nodding, Shinsou kept his hand on your cheek as he grappled behind him for the chair again, and this time, he sat in it properly, with his knee grazing one of yours. âListen. Iâm used to people projecting feelings onto me. They get wrapped up in the heat of the moment, and once the scene is over, they know they donât actually like me romantically. Post-nut clarity, yâknow. So, if you want to,â said Shinsou, rubbing his thumb over your cheek and grasping one of your hands with his free one, âIf you have any inclination to project feelings on me, if it does anything to make you feel more at ease, then please, do it. I want you to get to know you better.â
Project feelings. Not truly feeling them. And if you did happen to fall in love with him, then itâs only a passing thing to get to know what you want in your soulmate.
Shinsou seemed so certain that he was unlovable, and that stone in your gut burbled mournfully in stomach acid. Youâd respect his decision to hide his soulmarkâs name, but should he ever let it slip, youâre going to find his soulmate to prove him wrong as soon as possible.
âOkay,â you said, nodding firmly and looking him in the eyes.
âOkay? You sure? Right, then,â said Shinsou, and he sat back in his chair, relishing in how you visibly grieved at the loss of his touch, and crossed his arms loosely. âAny other boundaries, hard or otherwise?â
You took a moment. âThe stomach-tummy area is personal.â
âYouâre insecure about it?â
âHeyââ
He waved a dismissive hand at you. âI knew that already, but itâs good to have verbal confirmation. Iâve seen the rate at which you bare that part of you, even in the light of peer pressure. Just means I know an area to lavish affection upon, when or if we get there.â
Groaning, you fell back on your bed, the heels of your palms digging into your eyes. âYouâre insane for noticing that. Youâre insane for noticing that. Howââ
âBeing aware of my environment is part of what a stealth-route hero like me has to do, sweetââ Shinsou cut himself off and frowned. âHow do you feel about terms of endearment?â
âNot Jack Nicholsonâs best work.â
âYou piece of shit,â said Shinsou with a laugh, yanking on your duvet to make your ass fall off the edge of the bed, âI meant. I meant if you were okay with pet names, like sweetheart or baby or anything.â
You scrambled to get your ass fully back on the bed, pulling the duvet with you. âI donât know how Iâd respond if you called me anything; itâs not really a sexy wordââ
âYou are in for a world of trouble one day,â Shinsou said, tossing the corner of the blanket over your head (you swatted at it), âBecause now I can be honest about how you behave: youâre a goddamn brat, yâknow?â
âOh, come off of it, Hitoshi; with the way we tease each other, itâs like youâve trained me to be this way,â you said, laughing a bit as you tucked your duvet in again, but when you caught Shinsouâs eye, for some reason, his expression had completely stiffened. It only lasted for a moment, though, and he recovered in a flash.
âWell,â he drawled out, âI figured that using terms of endearment would add another layer to teasing you, and judging by how hard youâre avoiding answering me seriously, youâd like that. Wouldnât you, sweetness?â
âIâll kill you,â you said, hating every fibre in your being as youâd, on reflex, tensed up, halting any movement, and flushed, heat flooding your face and neck, when heâd called you that. How old are you? Old enough not to get fucking flustered at being calledâ
âAs if you could.â He clicked his tongue. âAre any terms off-limits?â
âYou can probably think up something absurd or nasty that I wouldnât consider,â you said, âSticking to the classics would probably be the safest.â
âAll right. Anything else you think of later, as a boundary, you let me know immediately. Now, listen: unless otherwise instructed, youâre free to touch me in any way you want. I may direct you away from something, should I think youâre not ready for it.â He raised his index finger again, and he made a big show of raising a second finger from his fist. âAnd finally, two. This is a hard, non-negotiable rule for you: Iâm not going to use my quirk on you. Ever.â
You collapsed on your bed again with a disgruntled groan. âWhat else is new?â
Shinsou shook his head. âI donât want you getting the impression that just because weâre in a session that Iâm going to do that to you.â
You sat up and snapped your head towards him. âYou said itâs a rule for me. Do you use your quirk on other people who get you to dom them? Because, if so, I call bitch.â
Biting the inside of his cheek, Shinsou hunched over to rest his elbows on his knees. âYeah. Yeah, I do. They ask me to, and! And,â he said, holding up his hand to stop you from protesting, âItâs nothing but a session. Theyâre paying me for a good time, and thatâs it. But youâyouâre doing this asâas something akin to therapy, I guess. Iâm just a step on your journey to being intimate with your soulmateâsomeone youâll be with for the rest of your life. Thatâs a long time to be without my quirk, if you get too used to it, in the context of being intimate. If you end up needing to be brainwashed to be vulnerable, then itâll only stunt the physical part of your relationship with your soulmate.â
âFuck you for making sense,â you said, mirroring his hunched-over position and nudging his knee with yours, âAnd as for real-life reasons for not using it? Because youâre an ass?â
Shinsouâs eyes narrowed and glinted in the cherry-blossom light. âBecause imagine,â he said, reaching towards your face again (pausing a moment to ensure you were okay with it, and after you nodded, he continued) to lift your chin with nothing but his curved index finger underneath it, âif I could finally control the biggest brat in my life, and whatâs more, she wants me to? Much too addicting. I wouldnât get anything done. Iâve got to become a hero after all this; I canât spend all my time taking care of my prettiest little girl.â
When he dropped your chin, you stayed tilted up, in the same position he left you in, throat exposed and blinking profusely as you tried to process what heâd said. Your mouth was very, very dry.
Uh.
âOh, Jesus Christ,â said Shinsou, and you jolted from your stance to see his hand clapped over his mouth, brow furrowed with the tips of his ears reddening, shoulders curved in as he slumped.
Itâs about time he showed he could get flustered, too, because youâve already embarrassed yourself just with conversation and a few touches to your face. But what the hell was he getting like that over?
Shinsou dragged his hand down his chin and formed it into a fist in his lap. âDo you know if youâre into proper Dom/Sub dynamics? Do you know if thatâs something youâd like to explore? Because with the way you stayed there for me,â said Shinsou, inching towards you, his chest heaving at his steadying breath, âyou could be someoneâs perfect little sub someday.â
âI think so. I think I am,â you said in a small voice, âI think thatâs something I might want to beâhold the fuck up. Did I manage to turn you on?â
After the tiniest moment of shrinking under your smug smile, Shinsou puffed out his chest as he sat up, rolling his shoulders back. âItâs to be expected in a session, since itâs a sexual context.â
âOh, my God, I did it. I turned someone on. Holy shit,â you said, running your fingers back through your hair, âI think I have to call Mina. I finally did it.â
Shinsou scoffed. âPlease, it wouldnât be the first time youâveââ
âOh?â You froze, your hand almost to your phone on your bedside table. âSay more right now? Who do you know whoâs beenââ
âWeâve discussed boundaries enough for this first session, since itâs not that invasive. Letâs get to the heart of the session,â said Shinsou, standing to reach around for his duffel bag, and, after unzipping it, he handed his laptop to you. âPick out a movie.â
You tilted your head as Shinsou trudged back to your door to untie his doc martens. âExcuse me?â
âI should already be logged in. Check my bookmarks bar for streaming sites,â he called from your door.
Shrugging to yourself, you slipped his laptop from his Put Your Hands Up Radio sleeve (leftover merch that wouldnât sell; you had one as well) and opened it to search for a movie, automatically shifting over on your bed to the spot where you sat when the two of you watched something and blindly reaching for your throw blanket.
âNow, did I tell you to do that?â asked Shinsou as he rounded the corner again to see you settling into the usual routine, and after retrieving some water bottles from his duffel, he stood by your bedside table, where he put the water while bouncing on the balls of his feet (plain black socks. He is taking this seriously). âIâm not your friend right now, sweetheart; Iâm your dom.â The same hand cupped your same cheek as earlier, and he briefly ran his thumb over your cheekbone before returning his hand to behind his back. âAll I did was tell you to pick out a movie, and while Iâm pleased you can extrapolate from incomplete information, itâs not what I want you doing right now. Sit back where you were.â
Holding your breath, you scooted back to the middle of the bed, where youâd been sitting on the edge, computer in your lap. What have you gotten yourself into? Was this what your best friend was really like? Has he had some sort of issue with your movie nights up until now?
Shinsou sat at the head of the bed, but he took up the whole space instead of sitting in his normal spot. He held out his hand for the laptop, and he placed it, cracked open, on your bedside table, moving your phone out of the way.
And then he fucking spread his legs.
âCâmon, sweet girl, sit back against me,â he said, patting a thigh with one hand and extending the other towards you, âI know you can do it. Come here.â
I know you can do it felt condescending here. Of course you can do it. Itâs nothing but sitting between his legs instead of next to him. Very simple. Mind-bogglingly simple. So, it felt patronising and unnecessary that he would pull out that line for something so easy, this early in the game.
That didnât mean you didnât like it.
This was his idea of a first session? You were so pathetic that he felt the need for you to practise sitting between a manâs legs? Shut the fuck up.
Penis. You might touch a rascally olâ penis, even if itâs through layers and layers of fabric. Inch resting.
Youâve never been fucking held. What if you cry, or something?
Which, oh, yikes, oof, makes your second point make a bit of sense.
Steeling yourself, you crawled the two feet towards him, but you hesitated before turning around: heâd parted his legs ever wider while youâd crawled back, so none of him was touching you at the moment, giving you still a chance to back out before it began.
âIf it helps,â he said, tired eyes half-lidded, âthink of me as your soulmate.â
Swallowing, you managed to nod just barely, and you turned.
At first, youâd tried to have some space between you and Shinsou, but heâd helped position you, guiding you with his large hands on your hips to have your ass snug against his pelvis (and yeah, the penis was there), hips framed by his inner thighs (since when have his thighs been bigger than yours? And his were all muscle), and he slid his hands up to your waist and ribcage to keep your back pressed against his chest. Once he had you all pressed against him the way he liked, Shinsou set his chin on your shoulder, startling you, but he petted away your alarm at your waist, a gruntled huff of hot air at your ear while he grounded you.
âYou can tell me at any time if you get too stiff or want to change to a different position, but youâre staying in my arms tonight,â said Shinsou, untangling one arm from around your waist to reach for the laptop, âI thought cuddling would be a good start for youâfull-bodied vulnerability, but you donât necessarily have to look me in the eyes for it, and you can feel safe knowing Iâve got you. Youâre held; youâre not in any danger.â
He placed the laptop on your knees. âNow, knowing your sense of humour, youâve picked out Terms of Endearment.â Instead, he opened it to the title screen for a Zuko-centric episode of The Last Airbender. âAll right, thatâs fair.â You heard him laughing through his nose behind you before returning his chin to your shoulder.
Initially, you couldnât concentrate on Zukoâs rippling pectorals for once in your life, because there was a man holding you and his dick was right there. Not, like, hard or anything, but it was present, just something extra to press against your ass. Eventually, it became less about the cock and more about being held, which was fucking intoxicating and warm and made you feel so small and safe, and that was out of the ordinary for you. The small huffs of Shinsouâs laughter in your ear through his occasional commentary (really kind of him to talk through a movie, like he normally did, instead of staying in dom mode, you thought. Helped you relax).
But even the movie night had to be cut short. Five minutes into the third episode, youâd finally cosied into his armsâdare you say, feeling like you could handle this thing called cuddlingâwhen Ojiro and Hagakure started going at it next door. Hardly a full minute had elapsed between their clamouring down the hallway, the slamming shut of her door, and what sounded like a kabedon and something immediately plunging into Hagakure, based on her moans. Probably fingers.
âI canât believe Iâm saying this, but I hope they were fooling around in public beforehand, so sheâs at least gotten some prep,â you said, as Shinsou shut the laptop.
âWeâll continue this another time,â said Shinsou, setting it aside, and he, moving to kneel, guided your hips forward to turn you around to face him. âWas this okay?â
You shot him a double thumbs-up. âExcellent first step. New but safe, facilitated by a variation of something weâre already used to.â
âSomething weâre already used to,â he repeated under his breath, for some reason, barely audible over Ojiroâs tail thwacking the shared wall. He reached for both his laptop sleeve and a water bottle for you, and he started packing his stuff away.
You twisted off the cap to break the seal. âAre we gonna do something different next time?â
âI think weâre going to do this a couple more times so that being held is no longer a sort of event in your mind, adding some minor variety so that you donât get overwhelmed, before we move onto something completely different.â
Wiping water off of your mouth with the back of your hand, you bit your lip. âYouâre being so kind to me. So patient. Considerate.â
He shot you a look from where he was zipping up his duffel. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
âWell,â you said, holding the bottle in both hands, âDonât most of your clients, like, choke on your cock within fifteen minutes of starting?â
His back was to you as he fiddled with a side pocket, and it took him a beat to reply. âBelieve it when I tell you that I am delighted youâre letting me walk at your own pace.â
***
You were completing the worldâs most pathetic checklist.
Holding hands? Check.
Cuddling? Check.
Spooning cuddling? Check.
Being able to look a man in the eyes while he tenderly cupped your face with both hands and told you nice things about you? Checkâthough that one took a lot out of you.
Were you embarrassing? Maybe a bit, but you couldnât talk yourself out of being who you were, and Shinsou didnât seem to want to, either.
You allowed yourself to curl up into yourself in the cafĂ© booth, hiding yourself in the back while you propped your forehead against the exposed brick of the back wall. Lately, Shinsou had been directing you away from hiding your body and making yourself smaller when you felt ashamed, and damn it, you understood how he was trying to be helpful, but sometimes you just didnât want to be perceived.
This session was the first public outingâa practise date, heâd called it. Practise for showing small, safe gestures of affection out in public. Heâd dressed up in another all-black outfit again, as usual, because heâd emphasised that he had to get in character, to get out of âBest Friend Shinsouâ mode. Heâd even made a hype playlist, but he refused to show it to you yet.
Heâd picked a cafĂ© that youâd never been to so that you wouldnât have to worry about the staff at your regular places judging you, and once again, youâre struck by how kind Shinsou was. If he were this level of considerate with all of his clients, no wonder they kept coming back to him. To be able to stop worrying, to leave it all to someone who took such pains to ensure your comfort and safety, who made your decisions for youâitâs goddamn inebriating.
Huh, itâs taking him a while to get menus. You tapped your fingernails in a ripple on the table where heâd parked you. Where was he? Twisting around, you scanned the open cafĂ© area but recognised no one. How do you lose someone with purple troll hair?
Oh, he was rounding the corner of the dessert case, coming out of the hallway with the bathrooms, and heâŠhe was talking to someone youâd never seen before, way shorter than he was with pastel pink hair and enormously puffy, white earrings. Even from the back corner booth, the way her face lit up as she spoke to him charmed you.
Shinsou was smiling, too, a pensive sort of wryness crossing his face as he snatched two menus from the basket up front, his brow furrowing when he had to shake a sticky third one off. Her elegant face pinched up when Shinsou unstuck the remaining two, and he gestured towards the booth where you were sitting. Oh, the fabric on this chair was absolutely fascinating, all of a sudden, and you kept plucking at it until Shinsouâs doc martens appeared in your view.
âI apologise for taking so long,â said Shinsou, sliding in next to you instead of across from you like a normal person, and he offered a menu.
You took it, rubbing the tacky plastic film. âItâs fine. Why sit next to me? Itâs a booth, not the Last Supper.â
âItâs so we can hold hands, you muppet,â said Shinsou, and he promptly laced his fingers between yours and rested your hands on the table between you. As he laid the menu flat on the table, he returned the pink-haired womanâs wave as she exited the cafĂ©, squeezing your hand as he did so.
âCare to enlighten me?â You scanned the drinks section, honing in on the coffee.
He flipped over the menu. âI can tell you she went by Mawata, with me. Not giving you the family name, mind. Signed the contract.â
Who would pay that much for a cafĂ© au lait? Bougie. Perhaps even pretentious. âI see.â
âShe recognised the getup and assumed I was in a session. I didnât want to betray your trust, so I told her I was on a date. Which isnât far from the truth.â
âI see,â you said, this time more strangled.
âDo you know what you want to order yet?â
âAlmost.â
âGood,â he said, releasing your hand and scooting closer to you, âbecause weâre going to try doing something a step further. Iââ
âFucking go for it,â you said, peeking at the other side of the menu.
Shinsou faltered. âAre you sure?â
âYouâve kept me safe so far,â you said, shooting him a smile, âI trustââ
Mawata was bursting back into the café, the bell on the door ringing rather violently, and rushing back to your booth, her puffy earrings swaying erratically. Shinsou turned himself towards you, taking up space and shielding you the best he could by the time she skidded to a stop at your table, her kitten heels leaving a scuff on the tile.
âWhen can I hire you again?â she asked, breathless, âIâm assuming she knows.â She didnât even spare a glance towards you.
Bracing himself, Shinsou turned his head in her direction, still hovering over you. âNowâs not exactly the best time.â
Mawata fidgeted with her purse strap. âI know Iâm being rude, but holy shit. I canât stop thinking about you. Iâll be rude if it means I get to see you again. Youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me, and I canât let you go now that thereâs a chance again. Even if I have to pay you, I have to have you in my life. Thereâs no consistent way to contact you, so it feels like fate that I met you today.â
While Mawata rambled, Shinsou turned towards you, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallowed, and, wincing, he shot you an apologetic look, eyebrows raised. You didnât know what was coming, but you nodded. Running his tongue over his lower lip, he mouthed thank you, and for a brief moment, as he turned back to her, you caught a hardened expression youâve never seen on your best friend.
âMawata,â he said, stone cold and callous and chilling, âIt sounds like youâve broken one of my rules.â
She flinched, the movement shuddering through her whole body and bobbling her earrings, and she dropped her gaze to the floor, her head bowed and fists tight on her purse strap. A choked whimper escaped her as she took a shaky, shallow breath.
The distressing, empty space in which Shinsou waited for her to answer caused you to tense up behind him, and without looking back, he fucking skimmed his fingers over your thigh, cool as you please, until he could place his spread palm across it. Lightly, at first, a barely-there touch, butâyou had to give him some sort of signal, so you grazed your thumb over the back of his handâafter he had your approval, he let the full weight of his hand rest on your thigh, gently tapping his fingers on the fabric of your jeans.
Good. Considerate, attentive Shinsou was still there, underneath whoever the fuck he was being now.
Her choppy, straight bangs shielded her eyes as she kept her head down. âIâIâm not sure what you mean, sir.â
Sir?! Sir?!
Thatâs fucking Hitoshi. Hitoshi, who talks in a high-pitched voice to cats and encourages Eri to decorate his face with stickers. Hitoshi, who canât always remember to take the tin foil off of his leftovers before putting them in the microwave. Hitoshi, your best friend, whoâs got his goddamn hand on your thigh.
(Hand coverâŠso muchâŠof thigh. Big hand. Big hand good. Big hand safe. Big hand hold you.)
([Good God, woman, pull yourself together. Itâs just a hand on your thigh.])
(But there is nothing just about Shinsou, is there?)
Shaking his head, Shinsou clicked his tongue. âAnd Iâm sure you do. I want you to say what rule youâve brokenâand I know which one you have; you canât hide from me. Iâve been in your brain; I know how you think. I want you to admit it. And I want you to tell me what youâre doing wrong now because of it. If you canât even say it, I no longer know you.â He lifted his chin as he stared her down, and even from behind, you can tell that heâs giving her that cold glare that made anyone shatterâyouâve only seen it in training, and itâs never been used against you. âYou know what you signed. Say it.â
âIâIâve developed feelings for you,â she managed to say.
âAnd?â
âAnd that means, by contract, I canât see you again.â
âAnd?â
âAnd!â Mawata inhaled sharply, shifting her jaw as she raised her head to look him in the eye and chickened out, instead focusing on the table. âAnd by approaching you in public with another client, youâre gonna fucking blacklist me with the others across the fucking city. But sir, you said you were on a date, and I didnât know you did that now, and I want thatââ
âNot quite. Iâm not out with a client,â Shinsou said evenly, squeezing your thigh under the table, âIâm out with my girlfriend. Which is a greater transgression on your part, wouldnât you say? Weâre done here.â Shinsou nodded once and gave a dismissive wave, and she bolted out of the shop.
Shinsou turned to you, expression soft, posture crumpling, and hands lifting to cup your face, and he babbled apologetically. âBaby, Iâm so sorry you had to see that. Mawataâs violated contract before by badgering Kaminari for my personal number, but that doesnât immediately blacklist her; it got her put on a probation list. Iâm sorry. I tried to get rid of her the best I could at first, but it didnât work, and Iâm so fucking sorry you had to see me like that. I would never treat you like that, sweetheart; you mean too much to me. Please believe me when I say that what you saw was just a continuation of the dynamic established between Mawata and me and that I would neverââ He cut himself off and rested his forehead against yours. âIâm so sorry. I didnât mean for it to turn out like this.â
Hello! I would like to address girlfriend. Are we going to do that?
(Well, you figured, in the moment in which you cracked your eyes open to watch Shinsouâs unfairly long eyelashes flutter against his cheeks, that using girlfriend was a firm way to establish that Mawata was not wanted there.
Plus, he had said earlier that he hadnât revealed you were a pseudo-client, so it may have been a confidentiality thing. Even though you never signed anything. Thatâs Shinsou for you, being a step ahead in caring for you.)
âHitoshi, itâs fine,â you said, placing your hands over his and bringing them down into your lap, âI get it. You did what you had to. Yes, you scared me a bit, but some part of it was also hot. You let me know you were still there.â
Shinsou pulled back to garner your expression, and, after seeing something that he evidently liked, he bent to put his forehead on your shoulder. âSo, the hand on your thigh was good?â
âVery. I appreciate that you did it through clothes for this first try. Not as startling.â Since Shinsou has been so good to you, you bolstered enough courage to comfort him back: you tentatively raised a hand to run it through his hair, scratching at the base of his skull, and the man fucking groaned, snuggling down into your shoulder and getting as close as he could to your neck without going past your collar (you hadnât gotten to neck stuff yet, which, as you noted it, may be the dumbest fucking thing about yourself). âShe mentioned others? Iâm assuming other hired doms?â
âMore or less,â said Shinsou, his voice grumbling, âI donât really see much of them. Mostly at the start, when I was learning how to do BDSM stuff myself. Making sure what I was doing was safe. Helped me with legal stuff. I donât wanna be sued or arrested for any of this, yâknow.â
âDonât tell me Aizawa-senseiâs involved. You can just look at that fucker and tell heâs into tying people up and brat-taming.â
âAll right,â said Shinsou with a muffled laugh, âI wonât tell you.â
âHoly shit. Thatâs our professorââ
âNo, câmon, keep scratching. Go on. Letâs see what I can tell you,â said Shinsou, âHeâs never been one of the employees proper, but he has provided some educational materialsâyes, on shibari. Thank God someone else is now burdened with this information.â
âThink he was affected from the soulmate quirk?â
âIf he does, his soulmateâs in for it,â said Shinsou, whining a bit when you moved away from the base of his skull, and he plopped your hand back there to keep scratching. âHe fucking needs someone to take care of. And to take care of him. Fuck, heâs a mess.â He sighed into your shirt. âSpeaking of, Iâve got an escort mission with him and the rest of the stealth-focused group in about a week, so we wonât be able to have a proper session. Odds are, Iâll be prepping with the rest of the students, so we wonât see much of each other at all.â
âRemind me whoâs studying stealth?â
âBakugou and Aoyama. Oh, and Todorokiâs been shoved in our group, since heâs hopeless at PR, according to Kayama-sensei. Donât know how thatâll affect our current group dynamic, but I look forward to working with him. Midoriya canât say enough good things about him.â Shinsou dragged himself away from your shoulder. âSo, Iâm sorry we wonât be seeing each other as much. Iâll text you when I can.â
âIâve got stuff with Present Mic to work on. Itâs fine. That just means I get to hang out with Dango instead of you, right?â
âStop bragging,â he said, and he pointed at the menu as he stood. âTime to tell me your first and second choices for your order. Iâll get the second one, so you can try some of it.â
âWow, someoneâs a slave to routine,â you said, indicating what you wanted, âIf I hadnât seen your performance just then, Iâd say that your dom persona is the same as typical Hitoshi.â
His eyes glinted strangely as he smirked and gathered the menus to put them away. âIs it?â
***
HITOSHI đđĄ
bakugou is bitching about the quality of aoyamaâs trail mix
HITOSHI đđĄ
says itâs shit
HITOSHI đđĄ
heâs made us trail mix that he considers good. we have spent a considerable amount of this mission prep meeting debating what qualifies good trail mix.
HITOSHI đđĄ
bakugou, I mean
YOU
idk man i thought aoyamaâs trail mix was pretty fucken tasty
HITOSHI đđĄ
why am I not surprised youâre the one who ate most of it last night
HITOSHI đđĄ
if they ask where it went, I wonât tell
***
The day of Shinsouâs escort mission, you were out shopping for a plant for him. âI mean, youâre extremely attentive with people and cats,â you were saying, your phone tucked between your ear and shoulder as you checked the price on the bottom of a zinnia starter, âbut something tells me you will forget a plant is real.â
âThanks for the vote of confidence, jackass,â came Shinsouâs voice over the phone, âI could keep up with something like a succulent. Or bamboo. I bet bamboo would fucking thrive in my dorm.â
âBamboo requires frequent watering and heavy sunlight, actually,â you said, moving on to non-flowering plants, âSo that thing would fucking die the instant it crosses your threshold.â
âDistressing things to hear,â said Shinsou, and you heard Aizawaâs voice and Shinsouâs distant response. âGotcha. Listen, Iâve got to go. The planeâs scheduled to land in five minutes, so Iâve got to focus. Talk to you later?â
âOf course. Good luck!â
âThanks. You, too, with the plant. Bye,â he said, but he didnât hang up. You figured he meant to and just didnât. Your thumb hovered the end call button, but when you strained to hear Aizawaâs and Bakugouâs voices and Shinsouâs closer replies through the phone, you elected to stay on the call.
Putting it on speaker and into your front pocket, you wandered through the garden section moving into the sheltered area as thunder rumbled, fingering at the textures of leaves, and admiring colours. Having him on speaker like this, even if it were just mission talk, felt like he was here with you, and you havenât hung out with him in over a weekâand now with the frequency of both friend hangouts and soulmate-prep sessions, his absence left you with an emptiness, an ache curling into your gut that pinched at your insides. This morning, youâd awoken feeling like youâd been kicked in the chest, so thatâs why you risked calling him, even though he was out on a mission, and when you heard his voice, the ache disappeared.
None of these succulents were bitchy enough.
You covered your mouth as you laughed: what if you got him a fake plant and never told him?
You meandered inside as the rain picked up. Talk about radio signals scrambling came through as you debated the merits of a fake blossom on a fake cactus, and you turned the volume down in case you gave away confidential information to the few other losers in a home improvement store this early in the day. Itâs a good thing you did, because otherwise, the sound of the airport explosion wouldâve scared someone other than you out of your skin.
You ran back outside where you could yell, even though you might not be heard over the pouring rain. âHitoshi?! âToshi, are you there? Say anything! Please!â He never responded to you, but you could hear yellingânot from him, but from Aizawa, from Bakugou, from Aoyamaâand heavy cracking and crumbling you couldnât tell if it were from a building collapsing or thunder rolling.
God, heâs not going to respond, is he? He didnât know heâs still on a callâbut you can track his location, right? Oh, myâfucking.
Staying on the call on your way back to U.A., you sent Shinsouâs location to Present Mic as soon as you could, saying you were headed back. Mic shot back a thumbs-up, since he couldnât interrupt your call, said you should go give keep tracking with campus security, and that the location has been the biggest help so far in finding the team. Theyâre buried underneath airport rubble, and your connection with Shinsouâs phone is the only clue they have. Even if his phone isnât buriedâand it probably isnât, since it has signalâitâs their best chance so far of being found.
The ride back to U.A. had you jolting at any little outside stimulus (and you had to keep apologising to people on the train for not having headphones), but all you could do once you reached security was keep listening. Ages and ages and ages of faint sirens, pelting rain, and shifting wreckage, with you crying so much that one of the security workers felt bad enough for you that they bought you a drink from a vending machine.
And thenâas youâre screwing the lid onto your empty bottleâthe crunching of footsteps. A distant, âOh, sweet,â and the grappling of his leather glove around his phone. But something in your gut told you to keep silent. To keep this to yourself. Glancing over your shoulder to the final, straggling security worker at the far computer, you borrowed a pair of earbuds and hid your phone.
Shinsou must have put his phone in his pocket (the one on the side of his chest, based on how close his voice sounded) without looking at the screen, because the call kept going.
âNo, say that again,â came Shinsouâs voice, exasperation prevalent, âWhat happened while they were underground?â
âBakugou, Aoyama, and Todoroki were all affected by Serendipityâs quirk, but theyâve worked their way out of it,â said Aizawa, more gruffly than usual, or perhaps that was just the thunderstorm interfering with the sound coming through. âListen. Donât ask them for details and just be glad youâd been confined elsewhere. But weâve got to peel Bakugou off Serendipityâs back before he breaks it and get her to Sakura Grove now.â
The relief at their voices triggered exhaustion, and you slumped in your seat, head down on the desk. God, youâll take all this bullshit about travelling and escorting to this sakura place or whatever. Itâs good to hear him talk. Youâd listen in forever, so long as he was there. You couldnât bring yourself to talk. Something in your gut screamed for you not to.
Actual, informative dialogue picked up when theyâd apparently arrived at this Sakura Grove place, rushing through security to find Midnight and the team prepared to control Serendipity. You managed to smile at the sound of all of their boots clacking against tile. Lots of running, it seemed, even before they split up.
Shinsou was the one to find Midnight and frantically updated her, all out of breath. ââand Aizawa-senseiâs got her contained in the main waiting room, but he canât keep her for much longerââ
âListen,â Midnight interrupted, âI canât have Ito and Serendipity be in the same room. Watch her while I take care of this. She canât do anything more to you, soââ Her voice grew faint.
And at last, silence again.
Eventually, a womanâs voice came over the speaker. âNice tits.â
âIâd prefer if you didnât stare at my chest,â said Shinsou, and you fucking laughed under your breath, shoulders heaving. You folded your arm to use as a pillow on the desk and smiled loosely as you listened in.
âWho are you? She said Ito, but that doesnât tell me anything.â
âYet what she said told me so much.â
Shinsou paused. âWhat dâyou mean?â
âThat I canât do anything more to you. Tells me youâve met me before. Inhaled my quirk.â
Shinsou took a deep breath, as if to remember. âYou broke into U.A.â Heavy exhale. âYou ruined my goddamn life.â
âWant to sit down and talk? Theyâve set up a lovely sitting room here, really. Seems a shame not to put that great ass to use.â
âPlease stop objectifying me,â said Shinsou, sighing (and you could picture him running his hand back through his hair, with it bouncing back instantly), âFine. Fine, Iâll talk. I know someone who likes having information. Iâve got to kill time, anyway.â
Shuffling. The creak of a chair.
âWhy donât you start with how Iâve ruined your life?â
âTake a fucking look at this.â The sounds of velcro and thick fabric being adjusted, and then silence.
âOkay,â said Ito slowly, âItâs a name.â
âItâs my fucking name, jerkass. Do you have any idea how much sleep Iâve lost over it? How am I supposed to deal with this? Am I doomed to be alone? Am I supposed to cry while jerking off for the rest of my life? Is that what the love I have amounts to? Becauseâand not that I would fucking want this, but even if there were another Shinsou Hitoshi, it probably wouldnât be spelled with the same kanji, so fuck with that, if you will.â
More fabric shuffling, as Ito spoke. âI bet it would be difficult to find another Shinsou written as chastity and honest.â
âYeah, my parents are insane. Bet theyâd be disappointed in me, if they knew what I was doing concerning chastity and honesty. Has your quirk created something like this before? Is there a way to fix me?â Shinsouâs voice cracked.
âWell, letâs backtrack. There may not be anything to fix.â
âSo, you have seen this before?â
âNo, but Iâd like to cover all my bases,â said Ito, âHow bad is the pain? Are you at the level where you pass out yet?â
A beat. âWhat pain?â Another. âStop staring at my tits. Pecs.â
âThis is funny. Youâre funny.â You could hear the smile in Itoâs voice. âGood thing I like funny. I crave funny. Did you know I have no contact with the outside world except through letters?â
âI donât like where this is going.â
âThey keep packets of cheese crackers somewhere in one of these drawers. Will you help me find some?â
Shuffling. Wooden drawers opening and shutting. Crinkling of plastic.
âYouâre not feeling the pain because youâve already met your soulmate,â said Ito through a mouthful of cheese cracker, âIf you hadnât met them, youâd be in fuckinâ agony. All achy, and shit.â
âI can hardly see how I could avoid meeting myself.â
âOkay, cut the bullshit, smartass. My quirk doesnât work like that, unless youâre attracted to yourself.â
The sound of chewing, up close and personal. âGod, no. I hate myself.â
âThen you have a soulmate, and youâve met them. Easy as that.â
âIâm not sure I follow,â said Shinsou.
âOh, get fucked. Youâre a young hero affected by my quirk, who has associations with Midnight, and you havenât read my teamâs notes on my quirk? Youâre not employing all your resources,â said Ito, crunching.
âSomeone who read it told me pertinent details,â Shinsou protested.
âNot pertinent to you, it appears. Not that it matters how my quirk works, I suppose. Just be assured that you have a soulmate whoâs not you, and youâve met them. Since youâre not feeling any pain at all, it sounds like theyâve accepted you in some way. Acknowledged you with some sign of affection. Depending on how obvious they are, you may be an idiot.â
âFuck,â came Shinsouâs whisper, âIâve been in someâŠsituations recently. There are a number of candidates.â Crinkling of plastic and chewing. âBut I still donât get how my own name as a soulmark works.â
âBitch, youâre overthinking.â
And Shinsou laughed. Hard. Hearing it made up for all the distress youâve been under today. His laugh always sounded a bit higher than his speaking voice, like it hasnât been through as much or like itâs well-rested.
âGot a preference for who it is?â Ito asked.
 Shinsou swallowed thickly. âYeah.â
âPerfect. Then we can start from there. I can help you find out who it is, by process of elimination.â
âHey, give me your trash.â Footsteps, there and back again, and the sinking back into the cushy chair. âWhy would you help me? Youâre a villain, and Iâm a trainee-hero you just met.â
âWhatever is going on with you is pathetic and hilarious, and like I said, I like funny. Whatâs more, I like conclusions to stories,â she said, âand yours, I feel, is going to be marvellously, gloriously stupid. I wanna hear it when it happens.â
Shifting in his seat. âYou can get letters? All right.â More shifting. âBut what if my soulmark is broken, and I donât have an ending?â
âOkay, then Iâll take payment now.â
âI think I want to back outââ
âRelax, asshole. Iâll help you,â said Ito, âAll you have to do is describe what body part on a woman you prefer.â
âThatâs all?â
A beat. âYou look like a feet guy.â
âI do fucking not.â
âYouâve got the mouth for it.â
It sounded like Shinsou pushed himself up out of his chair. âYâknow, I think I can live without your help.â
âMy dude, I have already established that I am desperate for humour in my life, and even from our brief interaction, you have revealed yourself to be wonderful to tease. Sorry for accusing you of being a foot fetishist. Didnât mean it. Sit back down?â
A pause. He must have sat and chosen his words carefully. âYou usually shield your chest or genitals when someoneâs threatening you when youâre physically vulnerable, yeah? Whatâs left unprotected, thoughâŠI like to take advantage of the vulnerability of an exposed neck. Sensual and intimate. Satisfying. Iâm bettingâkissing the back of it, even when she expects is, is going to make her jump out of her skin. I canât fucking wait. Hey, donât look at me like that.â
âSomethingâs wrong with you. Really.â
âI happen to beânormal. Normal and well-adjusted.â
âYouâre into necks and not into choking?â Ito tutted. âEven with your BDSM hero costume?â
âChoking is when somethingâs caught inside your throat. Technically, what people have taken to doing in bed is a type of strangulation.â
âWay to bring the conversation down, fusspot.â
âI did what you asked and answered honestly,â said Shinsou, âI think we should skip the rest of the part in which you make fun of me and proceed to where you actually help.â
âSure. First, weâll need an airtight container.â Another pause.
Shinsou made a frustrated noise. âIf youâre really that desperate to stare at menâs tits, my friend Bakugou is in the lobby, and his are way bigger than mine.â
âNo, itâsâI get that youâre all posh, since youâre a U.A. student, but Iâm assuming even a heroâs BDSM costume isnât supposed to glow in the chest area. Or at least, only one side of it.â
âWhat are youâoh, shit, thatâs myââ
The call ended.
***
What were you supposed to do? Pretend you werenât on the phone, obviously, but moreover, how could you possibly help Shinsou find his soulmate when his soulmark was his own name?
Monoma was no help solving anything, but at least he was good company when everyone else was making out (you missed when people played video games in public instead of dry-humping). He and you were caring for Eri that afternoon, since Aizawa, Shinsou, and the rest had to go in for documentation.
Eri pressed a pawprint sticker (from that cat cafĂ© Aizawa frequented) onto your cheek. âTheyâre in love,â she said.
âWho?â Monoma asked from his place on the floor, lying down with his legs straight up to rest against the couch.
âKonpeito and Dango,â she said, pointing to the two cats cuddling together on the middle couch cushion, âSee how theyâre yin and yang?â From above, she was right, ish. Konpeito and Dango certainly had the swish-shapes fitting together in a circle, if not the entirely correct colourings.
âIâm glad they finally went to sleep,â you said, choosing a coffee mug sticker for Eri to put on you next.
Eri nodded gravely. âIf Dad-sensei finds the pottery pieces in the trash, Iâll tell him a shark did it. I donât want him to make Konpeito move out.â
Monoma caught your eye and stifled a laugh, but you didnât know if it were for Dad-sensei or the shark. âEri,â he said, checking his phone for the time, âDo you know whatâs going on with the room at the end of the hall?â
Frowning, Eri pursed her lips. âDad-sensei lives there. Is something wrong with it?â
âI shouldâve been more specific; I apologise. I meant the empty that been used for storage so far, on the other side where no one goes,â said Monoma, stowing his phone in his pocket, âRoom 310, I think. Itâs okay if you donât know, Eri.â
âOh,â said Eri, peeling off the coffee mug sticker, âI donât know much. Dad-sensei and All Might-sensei have been talking about it sometimes.â She smoothed it out across the inside of your forearm. âI think someone like me is going to move into that room, but not for a long, long time from now. I hope they like cats. Can I see your words again?â
Monoma shared a sympathetic look with you and became busy with bothering the cats, allowing you the space to stretch the neck of your shirt down far enough to the middle of your left shoulder blade for Eri to read your soulmark.
âIce princess,â she said, bafflement creeping in, âThat doesnât sound like you.â
âI know, kiddo,â you said, âbut I used to be a bit mean. It used to fit me.â
âWhen?â
âWhen I first started going to U.A.,â you said, âBefore the first sports festival, especially. Even though I was shy, I remember being very protective of the few friends Iâd made in 1-A at that point. Maybe I had a bad day and was mean about it. Mean about the way I was protecting my friends, or something. I donât really know, Eri. I donât know what my soulmark means.â
âCan I copy it? I want to practise writing ice princess.â At your consent, she told you to wait while she got some paper, and you waited more while she carefully copied down the kanji for that part of your soulmark. She presented the paper to you when she was done.
Cute. Adorable. Her basic penmanship made your confusing, harsh words into something endearing. Except. âHey, Eri, I think youâve written the kanji for forever here, instead of ice. See how youâve put two little strokes at the top? Ice only has one.â
âOh! Thank you very much. The handwriting on your back is all squished, so itâs hard to see all the strokes.â She corrected her kanji on the sheet at the same time that Monomaâs head snapped towards yours, both pairs of eyes bulging (clown to clown communication).
Handwriting.
Eri carefully copied the corrected kanji again and stopped to admire her writing. âEven if you donât understand it, I still think itâs good.â She wrote her name at the bottom and turned the paper around to show the both of you. âDo I get a soulmate someday?â
You hid your sorrow, and Monoma answered for you. âI hope to God you donât.â
***
Instead of breaking off towards Class Bâs dormitory after dinner, like he normally did, Monoma followed you up the stairs of Class Aâs dorm.
âAh, ha, who are you going to see? Shinsou and I have a movie night,â you said, lying about the session you were going to his room for, âso you must have made a friend.â
âHilarious. A lie and an attempt at a blow to my ego,â said Monoma, stuffing his hands in his pockets, as he trotted up the stairs behind you, âNo, Iâm attending Shinsouâs little session, the same as you are.â
âFuck it all to hell,â you said, halting on the top step, âDid everyone know about that except for me?â
âChill, I learnt about it two days ago when Shinsou asked for my help. Keep going; heâll explain it when we get there,â said Monoma, passing you to hold the stairway door open.
Shinsou was waiting for the both of you. He opened his door before you could knock twice and ushered you in. You expected Monoma to make some comment about Shinsouâs clothes (you think heâs got outfits on rotation, but since a fair chunk of his wardrobe is black, anyway, itâs hard to tell) or his serious vibes, but Monoma didnât say a word or make any condescending expressions. For once, it seemed, he was quiet and subdued, hands in his pockets and standing behind you, waiting.
âMonomaâs here to help,â said Shinsou, stepping forward to curl his long fingers into your hair, scratching gently at your scalp (your eyes fluttered shut, and you struggled to keep them from crossing and rolling back; you have definitely been denying yourself the simple pleasure of someone playing with your hair: safe but immensely satisfying), âIf you donât want him here, or if you donât want him to see a thing you do, heâs out of here before anything can happen. Either way, heâs sworn to secrecy about this entire ordeal. He owes me, and Iâm paying him. And I know you already feel fairly comfortable around him. Heâs on his better-than-best behaviour.â
âI trust you,â you said, and Shinsou pulled this strange move where he lifted his hands just barely while he was still cupping your head to scratch it, and you rose to your tiptoes to follow himâthe move, paired with his blunt nails on your scalp, had you feeling lightheaded, and youâve only been here for about a minute (calm the fuck down, babe). âIf you think Monoma will help me grow, then Iâll do it. Within reason.â
âAll right. You can back out at any time, remember? Okay. Monoma, you first. On the bed.â
On the bed? Are you sure, Shinsou?
Monoma peeled off his TinTin socks and climbed onto Shinsouâs bed to sit at the head of it, and he contorted himself to pull his phone out of his back pocket to set it on the bedside table.
âGo on, then,â Shinsou said softly, prodding your lower back, âSit between his legs. Just like youâve done for me.â
Oof. Someone other than Shinsou? I mean. You guessed if it had to be someone other than Shinsou, youâd be the most comfortable around Monoma, but still. Itâs as if thereâs a heightened layer of friendship with you and Shinsou; itâs different than the relationship you have with Monoma and the relationships with other guys. Somehow, this felt weird.
âOkay, boss,â you said as a joke, and you watched Monoma for any of his many micro-expressions for a shred of disdain or judgment, as if he would tease you for calling Shinsou a title in a sensual/sexual context, even as a joke, but Monomaâs face was placid. No outward signs of malice. Instead, he made room for you between his legs, silent and languid all the way.
âHee hoo ha,â you said instead of actually laughing, a knee on the mattress. âI suppose youâre aware that this is, like, second base for me. For the state Iâm in. Iâm fuckinâ calling you Neito from now on, now that youâre witnessing me being a slut.â
Thereâs no snide comment. Eyes-half lidded, Monoma calmly nodded, resting his hands on his thighs. âIf thatâs what you want.â
Oh, holy shit. Shinsou must have talked to him about how sensitive/delicate you were about this situation. Either that, or the pay is just that good.
Worried, you glanced back at Shinsou, but he just gestured with a loose flick of his fingers for you to keep going. So, you found yourself easing into a different manâs arms, and itâs instantly a list of comparisons: thighs still framing your pelvis but nowhere nearly as thick or long as Shinsouâs (and that tracked with what Monomaâs told you about how he wants a twink gymnastâs physique for his manoeuvrability in battle, along with Shinsouâs having seven centimetres on Monoma height-wise), somehow colder than Shinsou, not giving off as much body heat, his chin not fitting as well into the divot on your shoulder as Shinsouâs didâbut his arms slid around your waist the same way Shinsouâs did, down to the positioning of what hand overlapped on topâShinsou must have given specific instructions.
You figured that you donât feel as safe as you feel when Shinsouâs holding you because Shinsou was bigger than you: bigger in presence, really, over physicalityâthough certain parts of him were objectively bigger, like how fucking long his fingers were and the overall size of his hands. Monoma, though, didnât give as much of a large presence, but Monoma had said before that being unimposing and nimble worked better for him strategically. Either way.
Wow, yeah, Monoma really was holding you just like Shinsou did, without space between your legs and his, with his arms snugly around the upper curve of your waist, and his mouth pressedâbut not puckered or kissing (a polite boy)âto your shoulder, on the shirt collar as close to the bare skin of your neck as possible without touching it.
âFishy,â you said, glaring at Shinsou while tapping Monomaâs hand at your waist.
âIâm glad you noticed. Good detail work,â said Shinsou as he stowed away the Put Your Hands Up Radio laptop sleeve, and he crawled onto his bed.
As Shinsou pulled up a movie, you panicked and snapped your head back to look at Monoma. âHey, are you okay with this? I donât wanna impose on you ifââ
âIâm fine,â said Monoma, blinking slowly, âI havenât been told everything, because thatâs your business, but I can garner that this is very important to you. And since youâre comfortable around meâthough I donât think anyone will ever lower your walls like Shinsou doesâI knew I could do this for you. If it were anyone else besides me, you wouldnât be as comfortable. Worry about me if you want, but itâll be misplaced.â
You faced the front again and grimaced. âYou two are acting fucking insane.â
Shinsou looked away from the screen for a moment. âNo, baby,â he said, tapping the top of your foot, âWeâre being careful. You deserve to be handled delicately.â
You didnât know if it were his usage of baby or the skin-to-skin touch on your bare foot that made you jolt. Probably both.
(Because while youâve been getting used to Shinsou touching you, itâs all been very face-waist-shoulders-arms. His hands havenât gone below your stomach or to your boobs. So, yeah, while it was just your foot, he hasnât been around that area yet. Startling.)
âIf you say so,â you muttered, and you pressed back against Monoma, as if hiding from Shinsouâs commentâand, to be fair, the careful attention to you felt unusual, especially now that it was someone beyond Shinsou. âWhat are you going to do? Why have you got Monomaââ
You cut yourself off with a sharp inhale, chest tight and shoulders tense, when Shinsou placed his hands on your knees, and he said, âI want you to get used to a man between your legs.â Carefully watching your expression, Shinsou slowly parted your legs, keeping his hands near your knees and low on your thighs, and he crawled up to lie on his stomach between them, resting, for a moment, on his elbows, propping him upright on either side of your hips.
And you were fucking panicking. Youâd steeled your expression the best you could, since Shinsou was watching, but you broke and couldnât control it; your visible facial distress, you supposed, was hardly the giveaway when you were already stiff and tense, heart pounding, one hand gripping Monomaâs wrist so tightly his bones might grind together, pressing back into him while subtly backing away from Shinsou.
When Shinsou (pausing briefly but continuing, more cautiously, when you didnât say anything) moved to wrap his arms around your hips and settled down against you to rest his head on your stomach, your breathing picked up, and your chest started heaving.
(Câmon, baby, itâs just a guyâs presence between your thighs. Heâs not even touching you in a sexual way. Heâs just there. Youâve even got the security of an extra friend, grounding you by touching you in a familiar way. Neither of these people [you werenât even thinking of them as someone who might see you as a romantic or sexual target, but just as people] has ever done anything sincerely malevolent to you. By all accounts, you should be safe.
It shouldnât be anything. It really shouldnât be affecting you this much. Right?
[But when purity culture has been gnawing at you for a lifetime, it can be a lot just to spread your legs, let alone have someone between them.]
Damn Shinsou for being right.)
And Shinsou was peeling himself away from your stomach, reaching up to hold your face, to comfort you, to assure you itâs all right; he can move; you can do this another time or not at all, but itâs not really working. You kept squirming between both of them, unsure if you truly wanted to get away or be touched in a different way or anything at all: your brain had resorted to irrational anxiety.
In the back of your head, a reasonable voice noted that both of them were taking good care of you and that it made no sense for you to be writhing about like this (why werenât you saying anything?!), but that voice never got loud enough for you to obey.
âStay with me, sweetheart; stay here,â Shinsou was saying, moving back into a kneeling position to avoid physical contact with you where he could (but with the scant space, he could hardly avoid touching your thighs), shifting to hold only one of your hands, which he grasped desperately. âIâm gonna walk you through a grounding exercise, okay? And then when youâre ready, we can talk.â
Behind you, Monoma had been keeping a neutral presence, erasing himself when he couldnât imitate Shinsou, and while heâd retracted his arms from around you so that you could escape, you were still trying to hide, almost, by retreating back against him. You caught it out of the corner of your eye but didnât process the meaning until later: Monoma subtly manoeuvred his foot to graze Shinsouâs bare ankle.
And Monomaâs voice blended with Shinsouâs, warm breath ghosting over your ear. âAre you listening? You with us? Do you need us to go?â
You didnât have any answers, and it was killing you. âI donât know.â
Itâd barely left your mouth before Monoma spoke. âRelax.â
Your brain emptied.
As if it unhinged itself from a latch and now hung loosely.
Into a comfortable, distant trance.
Body going limp. Muscles losing tension, as if youâd submerged yourself up to your chin in a hot bath. As if the tight spring thatâs been coiled underneath your ribcage your whole life has now been reshaped by the touch of a forge you havenât known, the hot, bright, molten metal oozing before itâs moulded into a gentler form. Your eyes fluttered closed, feeling a faint throbbing in the roof of your mouth.
You werenât thinking, and it felt good.
You were barely able to hang onto even that observation, and therefore, you later had grace for yourself for not understanding what was happening between Shinsou and Monoma at the moment. In your floating, weightless distance, you absorbed the conversation but didnât process it until much, much later.
You couldnât be worried about their argument when youâd been told to relax, so the last hint of concern flew out of you before Shinsou ripped Monoma off of you and onto the floor. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â Shinsou was whisper-shouting, his splayed hand pinning Monoma to the rug, âWhat the fuck? Sheâs never felt my quirk before; Iâve sworn Iâd never use it on her, because itâd beâwhat the fuck is wrong with you, man? You said youâd fucking do what I said.â
Monoma was scrambling out from under Shinsouâs grip, and he let him go. âFuck it, you neverâyou never told me that.â
âI didnât think Iâd have to? Jesus Christ, Monomaââ
âYou saw her.â Monoma scowled and crossed his arms, plopping himself down in the desk chair. âI could feel her freaking out before you could see it, and itâs fucking heartbreaking, yâknow? I didnâtâI felt fucking sorry for her and wanted her to be okay. Thatâs not a goddamn crime.â
âYou forced her. You took away her agency and fucking forcedââ
âHave you taken a look at her lately?â Monoma jerked his head in your direction. âHeard her talk about her soulmark? About her life recently? Sheâs only getting more stressed the longer this goes on. I want her to be able to relax, and I saw that I could give that to her.â
Shinsou paused, pinching his lower lip between his thumb and index finger.
Monoma went on. âListen, Iâm sorry. And Iâll apologise to her once she comes back down, but honestly, I think she deserves the time away from this. I know sheâs your girl, but sheâs my friend, too, and I want her to have some shred of peace.â
Shinsou frowned. âDonât say that. Sheâs notâshe canât be my girl; sheâs got a soulmate out there.â
Scoffing, Monoma waved a dismissive hand. âShut up. You were fucking showing off earlier when you were scratching her head. How you made her follow your hands when you lifted them. Thatâs some infatuated shit right there.â He ran his tongue over his lower lip. âYou teach her to do that?â
Shinsou tentatively sat next to you on the bedâand you, floating somewhere distant, still registered his weight sinking into the mattress and his hand near your face without touching it. âI hope not,â he said, brow furrowed, âIâŠI generally enjoy being a bad influence, but in her case, Iâm terrified that I actually am.â He raised his hand to cup your face, but he withdrew, fingers hesitantly curling into his palm. âI donât want her to change to please me or anyone else.â
At this point, your vision started to black out, spots creeping in at your periphery. You have no recollection of what you did next, but considering how both Monoma and Shinsou avoided your gaze when you asked about it later, you mustâve actually done what they said. You apparently took his hand in both of yours to play with his long fingers and said in a slightly slurred voice, âYou sound nervous. Donât be nervous.â And you promptly stuck his first two fingers in your mouth, taking them as far back as you could go and sucking.
An alarmed Shinsou, mindful of your teeth, removed them as quickly as he could, but neither he nor Monoma could erase their looks of shock before you dozed off.
***
Youâd woken up nine hours later, with Shinsou asleep on the floor next to the bed and Monoma sleeping upright in the chair, arms crossed. Theyâd stumbled over each other in their apologies, but since you were feeling more well-rested than you have for the last ten years, you couldnât bring yourself to be truly mad. Irritated, sure, but thatâs inevitable.
You nibbled on the thumbprint cookies Monoma had made for you in the interim while they both empathically apologised, over and over and over. You still werenât all the way there, but it was on purpose this time.
Because Shinsouâs quirk had felt absolutely fucking fantastic. And heâs been keeping it from you.
Youâre confused, really, because if itâs got that mind-numbing pleasure tint to it, whyâs he doling it out to others but not you? Heâs said recently that he didnât want you to get dependent on it, but thatâsâŠthatâs only an excuse heâs given since the soulmate incident. Otherwise, he just hasnât, with no explanation. Has he leaked a clue somewhere along the way?
Nevertheless. His quirk had sponge-dabbed at your brain, washing and making it new while you were under its control. Your mind has felt cluttered and cramped for years, and his quirk ushered in spring cleaning, opening windows and letting in light.
Oh, no.
***
YOU
i found your so-called dom hype playlist. you didnât even make it private!!!
YOU
why is it just the naruto soundtrack over and over again
HITOSHI đđĄ
:(
HITOSHI đđĄ
it makes me feel powerful :(
***
Though your gut was urging you to stay, you wanted nothing more than to go home.
Classes 3-A and 3-B had an undercover mission in four days, with all of you sectioned off into teams for quashing PLF bases spread across the country. One of the base locations was a high-end club, and those who were assigned there (Asui and Todoroki) had never been to a club before, a group of you were at a club tonight to help them get used to the environment.
Still early in the night, you had been among the few who hadnât the courage to go dance first thing, so you had volunteered to guard bags and coats at the enormous table youâd commandeered towards the back, away from the music, close to the bar, and now with mismatched chairs shoved closely to make enough space.
Shinsou was only just now finally getting back from the crowded bar, his beer and your pink lemonade in hand, with Ojiro in tow, babbling and gesturing wildly.
You moved your bag so that Shinsou could sink into the blue leather loveseat next to you, and he nodded towards you, staying engaged in Ojiroâs conversation. Oh, yikes, Hagakure was there, too; you just didnât see herâsheâs strategically wearing something nearly translucent.
Thumbing at the condensation, you stared into your glass, cloud-shaped ice bobbing in pink, when Hagakure (presumably) grabbed Ojiroâs face to kiss him, and his tongue appeared to be inside her mouth. Shinsou glanced towards you, checking in, and when you made a mild, furtive look of oof, he leaned in towards you.
(âA club? We should go,â Shinsou had said, nudging your shoulder with his, âI want you to practise a greater level of casual touching while in public.â
âBut weâll be with our classmates this time,â youâd said, slumping down onto the picnic blanket youâd spread out on the roof of Class Bâs dorm, âTheyâll notice.â
Shinsou had flicked a straw wrapper into your hair. âSure. And then it wonât be such an abrupt surprise when you do it with your soulmate.â
Youâd rolled away from him, taking some of the picnic blanket with you. âBut what if they see me be vulnerable?â
âIâll keep that from happening. You have the perfect cop-out, too: you can always claim you were drunk.â
Youâd peeled one of the heels of your palms from your eyes. âIâŠguess. I guess.â
âAnything you want to do to me is fine,â Shinsou had said, tearing the blanket away from you and smoothing it out again, âBut I want you to start thinking about something else weâll try soon. Iâm giving you the choice of what to do, since itâll be a bit more intense.â
âIntense?â
âAh.â Giving up, Shinsou had shaken his head and had lain down next to you. âI misspoke. Intimate wouldâve probably been better.â
Youâd sighed and flipped towards him. âLay it on me.â
Shinsou had counted off on his fingers, starting with his pinkie to irritate you. âSkinny dipping. Iâd ensure no one could walk in on us, and I wouldnât look at you, if you didnât want me to. We could play strip poker or variations thereofâand once again, we could play it in some way that I wouldnât be able to see you if you didnât want, but youâd get used to beingâbeing less clothed in the presence of a man.â
âThatâs assuming Iâd lose.â
Shinsou had cracked a smile. âSo it is. Or I could undress you, and IâI could wear a blindfold, or something, if you didnâtââ
âDo you have one handy?â
Shinsou had propped his chin on his fist. âDo you even have to ask?â
âAny other options?â
Here Shinsou had looked away, instead staring into the night sky. âIâI was considering, if youâd let me, touching your boobs as an option, but that felt like a level more intense than the others. More personal. And Iâve concluded you arenât there yet. Or at the point at which you could try sitting on my lap to get me hard.â
âHitoshi, youâre insane. Youâre going at it from too many angles.â
âNah,â Shinsou had said, tilting his head towards you, âI want you to be comfortable, however we do this.â)
Shinsouâs hot breath unfurled down your neck as he whispered, âUse me. In any way you want.â
You smacked him in the chest, and he winced, clutching the spot as he grinned at you. âThatâs fair,â he said.
For a while, the back table housed only Hagakure, probably grinding on Ojiroâs lap, Ojiro, whose tail shot straight up and stayed there, and you and Shinsou, smushed together on the leather loveseat, talking in hushed tones, starting with when he was going to return your copy of Fire and Hemlock and somehow ending up at which pokemon the top pro-heroes would eat.
When the others settled around the table in a break from dancing, you low-key mourned the loss of the privacy youâd had with Shinsou; it had been kind of cool that in this deafening, crowded place that you and Shinsou had had a moment alone, even with a couple actively making out beside you. No one else could fit on the loveseat, but even with enough space elsewhere, some soulmate-bound couples still overlapped, like how Mina and Kirishima were squished together in one chintz armchair and how Jirou had her legs splayed over Yaoyorozuâs lap in the next folding chair over.
You zoned out for a whileâeveryone else was talking at once, anyway, so that gave you leave to consider if Hawks would have a preferred evolution of Pigeot to deep-fry. But you were snapped back into reality when Aoyama suggested that the group should play truth or dare.
âFuck no,â said Sero, slapping a hand over Kaminariâs mouth, âHow old are we? Where are we? Get your head out of your ass.â
âAnd weâve otherwise been working our asses off doing the boring prep for this mission, Sero, and weâre supposed to be having fun tonight, anyway,â said Mina, her tongue darting out to lick the salt around the rim of her glass, âI think we should.â
âI donât wantâlook, it always goes the same way,â said Sero, and he let his hand fall from Kaminariâs mouth but still gripped his shoulder in a tight threat. âItâs either you get dared to perform some fuckinâ gross or sexual act, or you have to tell everyone who you like. Weâve moved past primary school, so Iâm notââ
âThen we just change the base rules.â Kaminari didnât bother dodging Seroâs thwack to his head. âWe make it sort of reversed. Where truth is the more dangerous one to pick, and dare is extremely low stakes. Thereâs super personal shit that no one needs to know that Iâm dying to know about some of you.â Kaminari lowered his heart-shaped glasses and stared pointedly across the table at Iida, Uraraka, you, and Shinsou in turn.
Kaminariâs proposal assuaged most issues the table had, so it came down to you and Shinsou as the ones still not wanting to play.
âToo dangerous,â said Shinsou, leaning back with his arms folded behind his head, âThere are things that are my business only.â
âYeah,â you said, sucking in through your teeth, âIâm notâIâm not into this. Plus, Iâm really tired already, and, like, if we have to play something, canât we think of a better game to play? This isâthis is so fucking clichĂ©.â
âNever mind,â Shinsou said quickly, giving you a strange look and letting his arms fall to his lap as he sat up straight, âI desperately want to play truth or dare. In fact, I demand it.â
Laughing, Kaminari reached over the table for Midoriyaâs drained beer bottle (having to wrestle it from his grasp) and cleared out a space for it in the middle of the table, while you shrunk down in your seat, wishing youâd brought a book. Becauseâthe bottle was spunâit could keep landing on the same person, meaning more focus could be on a single person than in a turn-based version of the game.
With the bottle landing first on Todoroki, Kaminari pulled no punches once truth was chosen: âOf your three closest friends, would you fuck any of them?â
Contrary to everyone else, Todoroki hardly reacted, instead his brow furrowing in thought. âIâm so fortunate to have so many friends,â he said carefully, âIâm not quite certain who would consider themselves closest to me.â
Uraraka grinned. âWell, who would you consider the closest?â
âGracious,â said Todoroki, blinking, âIâm very lucky. My friends are so good to me. Iââ
âIs he dodging the question or genuinely being weird about it?â Kirishima asked.
âOh,â said Todoroki, âWell. My answer would be yes, I suppose. It would be wonderful that theyâd believe themselves close enough to me to consider asking.â
âYou fascinate me,â said Mina, reaching over to pat him on the head, âI want to study you like a bug in a jar.â
âYou wouldnât initiate?â Sero asked over Todorokiâs spinning the bottle, and Todoroki shook his head. âValid.â
When it landed on Uraraka, she chose dare. âHm,â said Todoroki, âLow stakes. IâŠYou are dared to rest your head on Midoriyaâs shoulder.â
Nearly in his lap, Uraraka was already almost doing that, anyway, so she complied.
From then on, you wanted to melt into the cracks in the floor and evaporate, even though the bottle hadnât landed on you. All of the questions werenât being phrased in a way that could fit someone like youâall questions assumed everyoneâs had sex already, that everyone has some sort of sordid, sexual history, and good God, it sounded like everyone present did, to an extent (except for, perhaps, Todoroki, whose answers only spurred more questions). Even if their only sexual partner were their soulmate, the picture was painted that everyone was doing what you considered, to put it mildly, risky.
The most bizarre place Kaminari has jerked off was in a sewer, while he was staking out a suspect, with Pro-Hero Manual not far down the path. Midoriyaâs favourite sex positions had to be looked up by the rest of the table, so for a delightful moment while Midoriya glowed beet red, everyone else hunched over their phones. Mina has given head in the recording booth for Put Your Hands Up Radio (âEverything was turned off, guysâexcept for Eijiro.â). Jirou would rather orgasm during oral rather than actual intercourse, and out of on a beach, a plane, or in the bathroom of a high-end restaurant, Yaoyorozu would prefer to have sex on a beach, becauseâshe added unnecessarilyâsheâll never have sex on a plane or bathroom again. After hearing that Kaminari would kill to muzzle someone, you concluded that you may be living in a different reality than the rest of your friends, and then the bottle pointed towards you.
You didnât want to play. You didnât want to admit anything. You didnât even know what theyâd get out of youâbesides the fact that youâre a big-ass virgin, you supposed, and that would only open the floor to an awkward soulmate explanation. âDare,â you said, sighing.
Narrowing his eyes, Kaminari tilted his head. The only other dares so far had been Urarakaâs head-resting and Sero to hold hands with Iida, which they were still doing, hands on the table between their drinks (Iida had made them swop seats so that his dominant hand could be free). âRiiiiight. I dare you to sit in Shinsouâs lap.â
Do what.
Shinsou turned towards you, brow furrowed with a quirk of the corner of his mouth to check if you were okay with it, if you were comfortable, and you sighed again, your shoulders heaving. âI guess,â you said, and you started to shift over but halted mid-movement. âSit in lap how? Sideways? Straddling? Other way I donât know?â
Eyes flicking around the table before settling back on you, Shinsou opened his arms and said, âSideways is fine. Iâll help youâand donât worry; youâre not bothering me.â
Holding your breath under everyoneâs gaze, you climbed into his lap, crawling across his legs and then flipping, your ass mostly on one of his thighs while your legs draped across his other leg and into your old seat, andâholy fuck, Shinsouâs thighs were so thick that you sat a little taller than he did; you could put your chin on top of his head if you really wanted to, oh, my God. What the fuck. Shinsou must have seen the incredulity in your expression, because he guided one of your arms around his shoulders, to fit more comfortably in the space, while he wrapped an arm around your hips to stabilise you, fingers lightly pressing at a belt loop of your jeans, and with his other hand, he held yours in your own lap.
Jesus fucking Christ. Youâre not going to make it out alive.
You needed time to process this, but you were denied it; you had to ask a question to Uraraka, since the bottle had landed on her again, and so you popped out what the table groaned to be the lamest question of the night: âWhoâs in your ideal celebrity threesome?â
âHuh.â Uraraka steepled her fingers together. âTogashi Yoshihiro, in his primeâŠand Hawks.â
Kirishima screwed up his face. âWho the hell is Togashiââ
âHeâs the mangaka for Hunter x Hunter,â said Todoroki pointedly, before closing his lips around the straw in his mostly drained strawberry daquiri and making a strident suction sound against the glass.
Kirishima screwed up his face more. âI get that writing a shounen manga can be manly, but why else would you choose specificallyââ
âBecause he pulled Takeuchi Naoko, the mangaka for Sailor Moon, even with his filthy apartment, poor fashion choices, bad posture, and questionable hygiene. The dick must be insane, in a rat-boy sort of way,â Uraraka was saying, running her hands through Midoriyaâs hair, âPlus, heâll feel insecure in comparison to perpetually charismatic Hawks, so there will be some sort of pathetic, competitive air to the sexual encounter.â
And then Uraraka was spinning the bottle, thank God, so any involvement with you ended. Shinsouâhe could probably hear your fucking heartbeat going crazy from being paid attention from everyone else in a sexual contextârubbed his thumb over the back of your hand, softly smiling up at you to calm you down, and something inside you caved. You had the impulse to curl into him, to close your eyes and press your mouth to his hairline, to ignore the rest of the group until it was time to go (Shinsou would keep you safe), but you couldnât obey it, because the bottle pointed towardsâŠyou and Shinsou.
Squeezing your hand, Shinsou steeled himself (thighs flexing underneath you) and said, âThatâs me. I donât believe Iâm in any position to complete a dare at the moment, so. Truth.â
âOh, fabulous,â said Uraraka, clapping her hands once, âThereâs so much Iâve been waiting to get out of you. Whatâs the most pertinentâŠhm.â
âWant some help?â asked Mina, leaning over Kirishimaâs bicep and the armrest, holding her drink at a hazardous angle (Kirishima lifted it out of her hand to set it on the table when Mina leant further away).
After Mina had whispered in Urarakaâs ear for a minute, Uraraka returned her attention to Shinsou, biting the inside of her cheek to conceal her delight but practically beaming regardless. âWhatâs the most youâve ever made someone come in one night?â
Shinsouâs eyebrows shot upward, his tongue flicking over his lower lip (and you tensed up. The hand at your hip squeezed it gently). âOne night? Fourteen.â
âWhat the fuck.â
âThat canât be true. Youâre fucking making that up.â
âWith toys? With your quirk, right?â
âNo quirk. Not really,â said Shinsou, bowing his head slightly, and he bit his lower lip, his teeth showing for a second when his lip curled in. âI happen to be very, very, very good with my mouth.â
Silence. In it, Shinsou briefly released your hand to spin the bottle himself, and he took it again as the bottle turned, threading his fingers through yours. Blankly, he bumped his forehead against your shoulder, like a cat, before a tired, half-grin stretched across his face. You returned it, fighting the urge to play with his hair.
But then your luck ran out for the next year or so. Perhaps your whole lifetime. For some reason, the bottle kept landing on you and/or Shinsou, and he kept speaking up to save you from answering. The relief and gratitude that flooded you each time Shinsou covered for you only made you wish you could do something for him, tooâyou could rent his favourite Everest documentary from the library again, get those bizarre sour jawbreakers from the Mom ânâ Pop gas station in his home districtâŠlie with him in your bedâŠplay with his hair before he puts the mousse inâŠ
What was his favourite position to give oral?
âKneeling,â Shinsou said so quickly it was a bit startling, and he shifted underneath you, sitting forward. âKneeling, with them on the edge of their seat, legs spread a bit too widely than what theyâre comfortable with for them so that they feel exposed. They canât touch me unless I let them, and I wonât. They have to ask permission to look.â
Okay, bucko, a follow-up of how you like to receive oral?
âI donât, generally,â said Shinsou, tilting his head, âbecause if itâs about me, then my partner isnât getting as much pleasure as they should be getting. But if they insist, itâs however they want to.â
No, idiot, this isnât about your partners. This is about you.
âFuck you. I have to be lying down, or close to it, because my knees tend to buckle if I come from oral.â
If your partner were going to send you a video, what could they do to make it turn you on the most?
âOh, huh.â Shinsou shifted so that he could scratch the back of his head, and you moved your arm out of the way for the gesture. âFirst of all, I wouldnât want my partner to send me anything like that. No nudes, or anything. Because thatâs private. Thatâs intimate. That could get leaked or hacked, and really, her body would be for my eyes only,â said Shinsou, his eyes half-lidded, âIn addition, odds are that any video wouldnât live up to the real thing, so I wouldnât want it. Just makes the ache worse. Besides, Iâm the only one allowed to tease.â
Youâre ridiculous. Fine, if the video would never be shared with anyone else, guaranteed, and it lived up to seeing them in person, what would that look like?
âJust my partner saying that she loves me, preferably after sheâs just woken up. Sorry to disappoint, if you were expecting something kinkier.â
Spit or swallow?
âOffended that you have to ask.â
You were growing antsyâantsy on the cusp of hyperaware and jittery. Something about the night had gone stale, like you were at a high altitude without enough oxygen. Something about the way some people were reactingâJirouâs controlled, stone-cold expression (pinched brows and shifting jaw to hint that it took focus to stay that way) paired with Yaoyorozuâs letting her hair down to hide her red-tipped ears, Minaâs constant, excited whispers alternating between Kirishima and Uraraka, Midoriyaâs seeming lack of surprise to Shinsouâs answers while he peeled the label off of his fresh bottle. Were they acting like this because they wanted to contain themselves hearing it for the first time, or have any of themâany of them witnessed any of it? Shinsou had said that people you knew had enlisted him to dom for them, andâŠyou didnât know. Something about it didnât feel right. Yes, these were your friends, and you loved them, but something about their seeing a part of Shinsou that you havenât got under your skin. Your friends may love Shinsou, but you love him more.
âHey, babe,â Shinsou said under his breath, while the bottle spun again, âI need you to let up a little, okay? Youâre getting a little too tight.â
You looked down at Shinsou and shook yourself; youâd unconsciously been constricting your arm around the back of his neck, pulling his face near your boobs. You relaxed your arm for him to lean back.
âI alsoââ He set his hand on your knee, stilling it (how long have you been jostling it?). ââneed you to stop fidgeting, if you donât mind.â
The bottle was slowing, but Kaminari missed it entirely to stare over his martini glass at Shinsouâs mouth. With a glint of pale pink club lighting flashing over Kaminari as his eyes dropped to Shinsouâs chest, you were pierced with an icicle-cold awareness of the bulge under your thigh youâve been too nervous to acknowledge, and a full-bodied shiver swept through you.
You pulled away from Shinsou, frowning down at him. âI do mind, actually. Come with me somewhere?â
âOf course,â said Shinsou, and he helped you off of his lap, ignoring the bottle and the protests of your friends. You couldnât look back at him, lest you lose your nerve, but you grabbed his hand and led him through the club, shoes sticking on the beer-soaked floor, weaving through dancers and bar patrons until you ended up in some empty, mildewed corridor with one flickering, fluorescent light.
You spun on your heel, grit grinding under your shoe. You had no plan, but what came out of your mouth, pulled from somewhere deep in your gut, sounded right. âI need you to bite me.â
Shinsou blinked in time with the light flickering. âIâm sorry?â
âA love bite. A hickey, or whatever,â you said, and, taking his hands, you placed them on your own shoulders and made him push you against the wall, with the crackly dust under peeling wallpaper shook onto your sleeve even from the slight impact. âThe next step you wanted me to think about. I choose this.â
âOh.â Glowering towards the floor, Shinsou stuck his hands in his pockets, his mind somewhere else, but he recovered, face softening, and took a step closer to you. âAll right,â he said cautiously, fiddling with his jacket zipper, âIs thereâwhere do you want it?â
You were about to say the top of your left boob, since the low cut of your shirt allowed it, but an intrusive thought struck you, bringing to the surface the memory of Shinsouâs voice over the phone: I like to take advantage of the vulnerability of an exposed neck.
When you raised a finger over the pulse point on your neck, Shinsou froze, stilling all movement. Even the rise and fall of his chest halted for a moment. After a long beat, he snapped out of his distant haze, his Adamâs apple dipping as he swallowed. âGot it. I can do that.â
When Shinsou put his hands on your waist, you understood why people fight wars over people like him. Light and hesitant at first, his hands fell into their full weight at your silent encouragement, encompassing so much more of you than youâd thought, steadying you against the wall and back in reality. Drumming his fingers on your waist, Shinsou ducked his head, shot you a sliver of a smile, and pressed his lips to your neck.
His lips were cold. But Shinsou always ran cold, you told yourself, so it shouldnât be a surprise that this dry, close-mouthed kiss to your neck wasâoh. His lips parted (smoothly and a bit stickily; youâd seen him re-apply his coconut-pear beeswax chapstick at the bar), pressing more fervently against your neck as his tongue made the first sweep over your skin. He curved the tip of his tongue for the second lap, spreading more saliva over the spot, and at his first suck, your hands flew up to grip his biceps. You felt his mouth curl into a smirk and his quiet hum, and you, mildly embarrassed, slid your hands from his arms up around his neck, one of them sliding into his hair to press him further into your neckâhe broke off to laugh under his breath, a heated huff brushing over the wet spot on your neck.
âYou okay?â he asked, adjusting hold on your waist, one hand easing down to the small of your back and inching upwards between your shirt and your coat, his whole, flattened hand weighing down and warming you.
âIâm fine,â you said, keeping his head tucked in your neck so that he couldnât see whatever embarrassing face you were making, âKeep going?â
âIâm gonna have to use my teeth now. Just a warning,â said Shinsou, and at your tap on the back of his head, he returned his mouth to your neck and sucked.
You inhaled sharply and gripped the back of his collar, crumpling it, while his tongue laved over the spot between sucks, hot and cold, pressure and release, and Shinsou pulled you tightly against him, his jacket zipper cool through the fabric of your shirt. He was lightly nibbling, gentle and barely there, between harsh sucks, the spot aching and raw, and he bared more of his teeth, letting the length of a few brush against you as an alertâand he sank his teeth into your skin, sucking, lips smushed to the tenderer wet insides.
âHoly shit, Hitoshi.â
When he pulled back, Shinsou licked his lips, his eyes glued to the spot on your neck. He swiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb. âLooks good.â
âThat fucking hurt.â Releasing him, you ran your fingers over the spot, unable to tell any different aside from moisture and the slightest swell.
Shinsou raised an eyebrow and stuffed his hands in his pockets again. âIt is a bite. Bites tend toââ
âOh, shut up.â You fussed with the collars of your shirt and coat, wanting to frame the bite. âHelp me out?â
Shinsouâs crooked grin returned. âYou want it on display?â He adjusted your lapels for you. âSomeoneâs cheeky. Donât tell me you wereââ
âDonât say it, fucker,â you said, deliberately averting your gaze to stare at the fluorescent light.
It took you the whole process of Shinsou arranging your shirt and coat, the shared grins, the navigating back through the sweaty throng, leading him by the hand, his cool one in yours, beat to some bubble-pop song pulsing in your ears and chest, and plopping back onto the loveseat at the group table to realise two things: one, that heâd been himself throughout that whole thing. Heâd been joking, reacting like your friend instead of your dom. Like Hitoshi instead of that Shinsou you didnât know. The dom persona had slipped away in a flash, or it hadnât even entered the equation. So quick a transition, from what heâd been showing to the group to how he behaved around you. Had he noticed? Was it intentional?
And two: you really wanted to mark him back.
***
You dangled your legs off of 3-Bâs dormitory roof, full of self-loathing and nervous energy. Stressed enough to fight the urge to exfoliate with a cheese grater all the way down to the bone.
The hickey had worked. No one had said a word about you or Shinsou the rest of the game. In fact, as soon as you got back, the game ended within a turn. Kaminari had opened his mouth, probably to ask where youâd been, but his eyes fell to your neck, and he shut his mouth, turning his attention to Sero and clamping his hand over Seroâs and Iidaâs. The rest of your friends had behaved similarly, acting like nothing was wrong. Itâd given you immense satisfaction, and youâd grinned into your refill of pink lemonade; you hadnât noticed until the end of the night that Shinsouâs arm had been around you, resting in a divot in the leather on the back of the loveseat, running behind your shoulders. Felt good to be special.
Gritting your teeth, you clenched the edge of the roof, knuckles showing. Why it felt so goodâyou didnât want to put it into words. If you did, that made it real.
Instead, youâd recruited Monoma to help you in a last-ditch effort to find your soulmate. Youâve been going through your old shit from freshman year, trying to find any record of someone calling you an ice princess. Or a bitch, or something along those lines. Since Monomaâs better at tech stuff, heâs been combing through everyoneâs social media dated from the first semester at U.A., searching for any pictures of you or anything that could be vague-posting. Youâve even bothered Aizawa for the old seating chart and records of some of the earliest group exercises, though those werenât appearing fruitful, either.
Mirio was watching Eri today, so Monoma and you were camping out on Bâs rooftop, spreading out the blanket you and Shinsou usually used, with your laptops and old notebooks strewn across it. Monoma was currently taking a short break to make popcorn, so heâd be back in a few minutes.
It wasnât enough. But youâve involved another person, so you might as well see it throughâbut you wanted to quit looking. Fuck it if your memory were faulty and that you couldnât remember who said your words to you. They didnât matter.
(Fuck, no, donât allow yourself to put it into words.)
([You canât stop whatâs already happening. You canât kill a thought once itâs made its home in your head.])
(Yeah, so shut the fuck up. Donât think it. Distract yourself. Keep searching for yourâ)
([âsoulmate, whom you didnât care to meet, because you had feelings for somebody else.])
***
YOU
hey yâknow that page where ua students can submit anonymous confessions???
YOU
i found me in a post. in freshman year and everything
YOU
says that iâm a âfrigid bitch who needs to pull the column outta [my] assâ
MONOMA đđ
oh lolololol donât worry about that one
YOU
???
MONOMA đđ
I submitted that lol
YOU
drop your location right now so that i can come rip you to shreds
***
Once you acknowledged them, your feelings peeled you like a grape. No, more likeâmore like someoneâs scraping away the outside of a pineapple with their fingernails, juice occasionally getting through, but mostly just a mess of spikes and sticky fingers, with the conclusion that it wouldâve been easier to smash the damn thing.
Bad. Bad feeling. Evil, even. Shinsou trusted you, as a friend, and youâve gone and put him in the romance zone. Youâve put him in a category he wouldnât want to be in. Bad and evil and diabolical. Life-ruining. Relationship-ruining. You might lose him, and that would snap you in half like a raw carrot.
âBaby, youâre just staring at the bell peppers,â said Shinsou, leaning on the shopping cart, jolting you out of your reverie, âPick two and câmon. Everyone else has left the produce section; theyâre over towards seafood.â
âThâthanks,â you said, shakily accepting the plastic bag Shinsou handed you, but you made no move towards the bell peppers. âWhy donât you catch up? I can finish here.â And maybe process your thoughts enough to make a decision.
Shinsou smiled, standing upright to stretch his arms above his head. âNah. What else do we need over here? I can get it for you.â Good God. His shirt rode up just enough to reveal a dark, violet line of hair trailing upwards, a soft line suggesting abs framing it, a thick waistband of a popular brand of boxers peeking out of his plaid pants. Stomach as salvation. Your eyes bulged and glazed over, but you shook yourself out of it.
âUh,â you said intelligently, âPotatoes. Those mad small ones.â You made a circle with your middle finger and thumb as a measure. âAround this size.â
âGotcha,â said Shinsou, already spinning around to scan the produce, âThey come in purple; is it cool if we use those?â
âOf course,â you said, miles away somewhere, freezing and back in bed underneath a nest of blankets, with Shinsou tucked in next to you, his arms around you with his mouth to the back of your neck.
Oh, youâre fucked fucked.
You normally took normal bell peppers and normally put them into the plastic bag, like a normal person, and twisted it normally to seal them in, setting the bag in the toddler seat of the cart in a normal way. Youâre good. Youâre fine.
(How do you act around him? Is this how you typically behave around Shinsou?)
You have questions about his behaviour, too. Because youâve looked back on your sessions with him, and the further theyâve gone along, the less stern the dom act has been. Heâs been more and more like how he normally behaves around you, just with the addition of physical contact. Have you been making him be a poor dom, because heâs so used to you? He might not even realise that heâs slipping. Subconsciously, his behaviour has made it feel real to you, instead of as a service he does professionally, because heâs just beenâŠhimself.
Youâre breaking that rule he establishes with other clients, which was not to develop feelings. He didnât have this rule with you, but heâll probably stop the sessions if he finds out.
You wanted Shinsou, just as he was. Yes, the dom persona was hot, but it was essentially just a door into your true feelings and wanting to touch him for real. If his dom act were slipping in your sessions, youâll take itâitâs probably the closest youâll ever have to being truly intimate and romantic with him without ruining your friendship.
Your heart skittered at the sight of Shinsou returning to the cart, bag of tiny, purple potatoes large enough to share with the class heaved in both arms, and you joined in his laughter at the pathetic, tinny noise heâd made lugging the bag into the cart. Shinsou commandeered pushing the cart from you, edging you off of the handle, but when you wouldnât let up, he kissed your cheek. Frozen, you let him take the cart from you, and he hastily proceeded towards seafood, not looking back.
To keep the sessions going, youâd have to pretend youâre still looking for your soulmate.
The sessions could occur more frequently if you pretended the game of truth or dare made you feel like youâre falling behind.
***
âYouâre an idiot.â
âThanks, Neito. Care to offer any solutions?â
âNo,â Monoma said, bending back over his laptop, âbut Iâll start searching for other Shinsou Hitoshis so that you can kick their asses.â
You gestured for him to keep it down, jerking your head in Eriâs direction. She was watching Monomaâs Japanese-dubbed, extended edition of The Fellowship of the Ring, holding her unicorn-kitten doll in her lap, sitting atop the booster seat cushion for her spot on Aizawaâs couch. âIf Aizawa-sensei hears Eri swearing, heâll blame us.â
âNot myââ He cut himself off, wincing. âYouâre right. Iâll keep the cursing to a minimum. But if you murder any other Shinsou Hitoshis that exist, then, de facto, heâll no longer have a soulmate, and you can get with him.â
You sighed, sinking into one of Aizawaâs worn armchairs. âIâm not gonna resort to violence.â
Pursing his lips, Monoma shut his laptop for dramatic effect. âBut youâll resort to compromising your morals and fucking him.â
âKeep quiet,â you said, swatting at Monoma and missing, âIâm not gonnaâhow else am Iââ
âI just donât think you should.â
âIâm not gonna haveâhave sex withâŠâ
Monoma sucked in through his teeth, reaching into his bag of trail mix. âYouâre not emotionally ready,â he said, shaking his head, âIf you added sex to the stuff youâre going through right now, youâd explode.â
âI know that,â you said, slumping down in your seat. You shot a mournful look towards Monoma, and you held out your hand for trail mix. âIâŠI donât wanna have sex at this point in my life. I just donât think itâsâI want to do it eventually, yeah. But not right now. Iâm tired.â
He tilted the bag into your hand, shaking some out. âI understand. Why donât you say fuck the soulmate shit and be with Shinsou regardless?â
âI donât wanna take any shred of happiness from him,â you said, crunching, âIf he has a chance at happiness with his soulmate, he deserves it.â You swallowed thickly. âIâm guilty as hell for wasting his time like this, but I admit that Iâm selfish. I want him all to myself.â You picked through the mix you had in your palm. âI feel horrible about it,â you said softly, âbut if I want to keep his attention in these sessions, I think I have to up the ante, at least a little.â
Grimacing, Monoma shoved his hand in the bag of trail mix. âWho put that in your head?â
***
YOU
want to try sexting????
HITOSHI đđĄ
no <3
***
Against Monomaâs advice, you were going to make a move on Shinsou under the false pretences of soulmate preparation. Which, you supposed, wasnât too different from what youâd been doing, but now you were deceiving him.
Shinsou could always notice when you were nervous or insincere in person, so you resolved to do it over the phone. Building up the courage to call him took half an hour of staring at your phone, face down on your bedspread, the whole decision-making process taking longer than usual, because the person youâd usually consult for advice was the very person you were going to call.
When you finally unlocked your phone and pressed the call button on his contact, your fingers darted to turn on the speaker, and you tossed your phone towards the foot of your bed, skibbling backwards away from it as if it were a slippery lizard youâd found in your sheets.
Six trills of the dial tone later, Shinsou answered, fumbling his phone, by the sound of it, and out of breath. âHello?â
God, his panting reverberating throughout your dorm room made your heart race, and you needed to be in control for what youâre about to say. You scrambled to pick up your phone to switch off the speaker and hold it to your ear. âHi, Hitoshi.â
âYeah, hi.â With his rumbly, winded voice low in your ear, it was as if he were standing next to you, instead of near a busy street, judging by the rush of cars passing in the background and the skid of tires. âWhatâs up?â
Okay. You are strong and brave, and you can do this. You can and will be this ridiculous manâs personal whore in the name of love. âHitoshi,â you said, letting a whine creep into your voice, âWhen are you coming home? I need you.â Hopefully, he couldnât hear your cringe when you said those things.
You could, however, hear his frown when he spoke. âI,â he said, pausing, and you could easily picture the crease between his eyebrows, âIâll be home soon. Iâm out on my bike. Whatâs the matter? Are you hurt?â
âA little. I donât know quite whatâs wrong with me, but I really, really miss you, so much, and I need you to come home now so that Iâfuck.â You took a slow, controlled breath, and when you came back down, words that werenât your own spilled out of your mouth, pulled from somewhere deep inside youâas if they were a surfacing whale carcass from the Mariana Trench of your stomach (the loose script Monoma had helped you draft lay forgotten). ââToshi, Iâll be real with you. I need something in my mouth. I need your strong hands spreading my thighs. I need your mouth on my boobs, licking and sucking up until you can bite the side of my neck. I need to watch you touch yourself, to see how you make yourself feel good and learn how I can do the same. Itâs a side of you I donât know. Itâs a side you havenât let me in. I need to know what all youâre capable of, because I know youâre capable of teaching me, of corrupting me, and Iâve never wanted anything more.â
Three cars honked in quick succession in the background while Shinsou stayed silent. âWho put you up to this.â
âNobody. No one can tell me what I want. And I want all of you.â
âBullshit. Thatâs fucking bullshit. Tell me whoâs been pressuring you to have sex. You wouldnât want this with me otherwise.â Shinsou wasnât panting anymore. His voice was stony and flat.
âIs it that hard to believe that I want you of my own volition?â you asked, and you covered yourself with your throw blanket, burrowing out of sight, even though heâs halfway across town. âAre you saying Iâm not capable of making this decision?â
âNo,â Shinsou said, âI simply donât think you would. Itâsâit doesnât line up with what I know about you.â
Thatâs fine. Thatâs why you have a fake motive. âIâm tired of being so far behind the rest of our friends. It makes me feel so small and immature, hearing them talk about things I havenât experienced, and the game we played at the club proved how far beyond me they are.â You swopped your phone to your other ear so that you could lie down on your preferred side, and you snuggled into one of your stuffed animals. âIâI donât want my soulmate to be embarrassed by me or unsatisfied with what I can do. I just want to be good enough. Youâre my lifeline, Hitoshi. You can give me what I canât give myself.â
âFuck off with that. Soulmates arenâtâhold on. My helmetâs getting in the way.â Rustling and the click of a strap, and Shinsouâs voice came in more clearlyâand he overenunciated each syllable, signalling that he was growing livid. âSoulmates arenât all about sex. Life isnât all about sex. Iâve been holding back the entire time weâve been dealing with this soulmate shit, because telling you what I really think only bounces the fuck off your stubborn ass: I honestly think what youâve been doing with me in the name of your soulmate is fuckinâ psychotic. Everyone lives a different timeline; thereâs no standard for when a so-called life event is supposed to happen, if it happens at all,â said Shinsou, âYou can graduate university at 90 and have your first kiss at 45 and learn to ride a bike when youâre 23. Itâs fine if you never check all the boxes. Youâve never been behind. You are your own, on your own path, at your own pace. So, please, donât rush into love, baby.â
Baby. He called you baby. Heâd done it before, but now, you craved it. You cherished it. You could pretend it was real. âIf you really thought it was a bad idea,â you said, eyes fluttering shut, entertaining the thought of Shinsou being there with you, spooning you and calling you baby softly in your ear, âwhyâwhy did you go along with it? Why did you offer?â
Shinsou huffed into the phone, and the sound was familiar enough for you to picture his expression as he did it: pursed lips, scrunched nose, dark eyes. âBecause otherwise, you might have gone to someone who might hurt you. Because when some people hear that thereâs a virgin in a vulnerable position, depending on them, they can lose sight of the person in front of them, instead fetishizing the corruption of virginity, becauseâbecause do you know how much the idea of teaching a virgin how to love you and only you drips with sexuality? People go crazy, sweetheart. Virginity canâit can attract the wrong people, and it can repulse the wrong people. You shouldnât be with anyone who sees something like that as a problem.â
God, heâs so nice. Heâs so compassionate. You were arguing with Shinsou over, essentially, his decision to be kind to you. What a dependable fucker. Why canât he be your soulmate? âSo, youâve been holding back from telling me all of this. Anything else youâve been holding back? Any other information, orâor in how youâve been touching me. Are you one of those virginity fetishists, Hitoshi? Have you wanted to touch more of me?â
âIâm not reducing you to a fetish, clearly, andâand you belong to someone else,â said Shinsou, sounding like he was gritting his teeth, âIf I were your soulmate, then I would allow myself to want more from you. But Iâd only do it if you wanted itâfor real, not whatever youâre doing nowâbecause Iâm not a selfish bitch.â Each word sounded like it had to fished out of his stomach with a barbed hook. âI can fucking wait for you, because I wouldnât ever want you to be fucking scared around me for any reason, and Iâll keep waiting. I donât mind. Youâve got the rest of your goddamn life for all of this.â
Welp. Shinsou was more upset than you meant for him to be, but perhaps this conversation would frustrate him enough to kiss and suck at your neck during a movie when he returned. âThen come home and touch me, Hitoshi. Fucking do it. I want you to. Stop holding back.â
âNo. No, I wonât. Iâsomethingâs up with you. Youâre not acting like yourself, andâand itâs pissing me off. You donât know what youâre asking for, and you canât really mean it. Youâd never want me. Youâre being a goddamn brat,â he said, and you could picture him running a hand back through his hair, mouth twitching, scowling, âIs that what this is? Does my precious baby girl wanna be punished? Seems like you want something drastic. I can give you that. Listen up: Iâm about halfway through my bike route. Go to my room. In my bedside table, thereâs a toy Iâve chosen for you. Originally, it was gonna be used months down the line, but since someone canât watch that bratty mouth of hersâwhen I get back to the school, Iâd better find you fucking yourself with it.â
âWait, what?â You snapped upright, the blanket pooling around your waist.
 âYou heard me, you lying little minx. Iâm not going to lift a finger for this punishment. Youâre doing it all by yourself.â
What the fuck. âWhy are you being so mean?â
âWhy? Are you getting wet?â Shinsou scoffed into the speaker. âKeyâs in the usual place. Get to it,â Shinsou said, and he hung up.
Numbly, you lowered your phone to your lap, staring as the screen returned to your home wallpaper.
Uh. Thatâs. Thatâs a bit more extreme than kissing your neck. You supposedâŠyou supposed that you should do what he said, lest he get even angrier.
You went to his dorm. The fake cactus youâd given him rested on the windowsill, bathed in sunlight, and after a quick check to the soilâmoistâyou permitted yourself a smile. You dropped it when you opened the top drawer of his bedside table, but you hid the toy under your shirt and dashed back to your room before you or anyone else could get a good look at it.
Locking the door behind you, you pulled the toy out from underneath your shirt. New in the package, so that alleviated any worries about sabotage. You cut it open, and silicone cock dropped into your lap. Itâs a pale blue, almost translucent thing, and itâs five and a half inches, according to the packaging. For a moment, you were insulted at the size, because didnât Shinsou think you could take something bigger? But then you remembered that you and what pussy would be taking it, so. Thatâs fair. There doesnât seem to be anything special about itâno suction or vibration or anything. Just a fake dick.
How do you even prepare for this? You changed out of your pants into a semi-short skirt, deciding you still wanted to be somewhat covered, and you tossed your underwear to the foot of your bed. While you were laying down a towel, you briefly considered if you should put on that virgin English song by Madonna. Not English English, butâwait, was Madonna from England? Or another English-speaking country?
Youâve masturbated before, of course; youâre not an idiot, but youâve neverâyou sighed, cringing at the five and a half inchesâtaken something this long or wide inside you (which aspect would be more trouble?). Lying on your bed atop the towel, you held the dildo up to the light, blue specks of glitter shining through. You parted your legs and rubbed the tip through your folds, completely bone-dry, feeling inadequate and ashamed that you couldnât get turned on, worried about Shinsou and what was going through his mind, and Madonna was from America, from a place called Bay City in the state of Michigan but was raised around Detroit, and you couldnât focus on getting aroused or anything, so though you were circling your clit, it wasnât doing anything for you, and the tip of the dildo could barely make it inside you, not even passing the first ring of muscle. Using the head, you gathered what slickness you could, even teasing and prodding your clit with the rubbery material before trying to work the head past the first, tense ring, but the stretch of it burned, entrance strained and stinging, while your feet slid against the towel and blanket, trying to give you extra traction to get it inâand it slipped out of you entirely, the head bouncing as it flopped to lie flat on the towel between your legs. Jaw clenched and eyes watering, you were flooded with a hot rush of embarrassment. If you canât take this, how would you ever take Shinsouâs cock?
Time passed without your noticing, but it felt like no time at all before you could feel yourself drying out, even though you were never that wet to begin with. Collapsing back and staring at the ceiling, you took a deep breath and smoothed down your skirt, wanting nothing more than to go back to before you made the phone call, but youâve dug your own bed, so now you have to grave/lie in it.
But you couldnât get it inside you.
You fished the dildo out from underneath you, and to your surprise, the cockhead had turned a light lilac at the wet heat between your legs, and it was slowly fading back into blue. Okay. You got it. Another phone call would further your cause. Dread building, you called him again, and he picked up after a single ring, quiet. âHitoshi?â
âYeah?â
A short reprieve of relief passed through you at his calm inflection, but it left when you braced yourself for what you had to say. âIââ Goddammit, steam would be coming out of your ears if you grew the tiniest iota more embarrassed. âI canât get it in.â
Though only a few painful, prolonged seconds elapsed, the silence that followed felt long enough for you to have listened to Madonnaâs entire discography. Eventually, a careful, resigned-sounding Shinsou said, âWould you like me to give you instructions over the phone, or do you want me to come over?â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see, and said in a small voice, âI think you should come over.â
âRight,â he said, âGive me three minutes.â
Two minutes later, you were opening your door for him. Freshly showered with damp, partially fluffed hair (he must not have put in his mousse yet), Shinsou rushed to hug you before you could lift your hand off the doorknob, his muscular, still wet-warm arms wrapping around you with great fervent, pinning your own arms to your sides, and he tucked his chin into the crook of your neck, mouth half on your shirt and half on your skin.
âOh, baby,â he said, his nose scrunching against you while he smushed you against him, getting your own shirt damp, âYou donât have to do any of this. Iâm so, so sorry. I was inexcusably angry, and I didnâtâI leant into hard dom mode because I froze up and didnât know how to react, and being a hard dom comes easily for me. You didnât have toâI was terrified. Iâm sorry.â
âNo, IâI wanted to be good for you. I wanted to be so good,â you said, and Shinsou pulled back enough to look at you, his hands on your waist (!!!), and he gasped softly when he caught your drying tear lines. âBecause I was being unfair to you. Being a brat. Pushing you.â You sniffed, closing your eyes as Shinsou cupped your face, his thumb brushing away a fresh tear. Two more ran down your face before you managed to get out, âHelp me make it fit?â
Shinsou avoided your eyes by moving to your bed while retrieving the small, squeeze bottle of lube from his back pocket. You winced when he picked up the dildo, since the head was still slick and purple, and he twisted it around, looking it over, while he sat on your bed against the wall, legs outstretched across your bed. âI see you didnât get very far.â
âShut up; itâs dried off,â you said, one knee on your bed, wrinkling the towel, âAnd so what if Iâve got a tiny vagina. It means you can indulge in any size kink shit you have going on with your massive, monster dong.â
âDonât fucking say it like that,â Shinsou said, laughing a bit but refusing to meet your eyes, and he patted his thigh for you to sit. âYou probably didnât warm yourself up well enough.â
Good. Good. So far, it had been unfolding comfortably, like an average hangout, ish, but when you swung your leg over Shinsouâs lap to straddle him, everything became much realer. Heavier. Both of you tensed up, with you hovering above his lap, really, instead of putting your weight on it, and when your skirt rose up a hair, you flattened it back down. âWarm me up, then.â
The shock in Shinsouâs widened eyes reflected your own. Where had that come from? âI donât think I should,â he said, his fists bunched in your bedding.
âHitoshi,â you said, shifting farther up his hips but still hovering, âI want you to be the one to stretch me out.â You did a very good impression of a completely calm, normal person as you held up the dildo. âShould Iâshould I lick it first, or something? To make it easier?â
Shinsou made a noise that sounded like a combination of coughing and choking. âNo, uh. Naturalânatural lubrication. Would be best. First,â he was saying as you guided his cold, trembling hands to your thighs, âLetâs. Letâs try that. First. If thatâs okay.â His touch was so light that you barely felt it, so you pressed down on his hands, his fingertips indenting in your skin, and you nodded, letting him know it was okay. Watchful for your approval, he hesitantly smoothed long strokes down your thighs.
âThatâs fine. Itâsâitâs what I called you over for,â you said, losing brain cells when you noticed how much of your thighs Shinsouâs large hands could hold, âTouch me? I trust you.â
âOkay. Okay. Iâll.â He swallowed visibly, spit audible. âIâll keep your skirt down so that you donât have to show me anything; youâll be safe. I wonâtâI wonât take advantage of you. Youâre safe with me. Why donât youââ He cleared his throat. âWhy donât you put your hands on my shoulders to steady yourself?â
Going a step further, you wrapped your arms around his neck and leant in, holding him close, shoving your nose in his neck, getting struck with some sort of fruity scent (pears?), and arching up as an afterthought to give him better access, your skirt riding up to reveal just the slightest curve of your ass.
Shinsou rubbed your thighs twice more, the second time allowing his fingertips to dip under the edge of your skirt before running back down your thighs. He then slowly drew his shaking hands up in parallel all the way up to your hips, his fingertips pressing into the swell of your ass and his thumbs sliding into the line where your thighs met yourâ
âHoly shit,â said Shinsou, snapping his hands back as if heâd been scalded, âYouâreâyouâre not wearing anything.â
You clenched around nothing at the crack in his voice. You were about to ask him if he typically wore his underwear while masturbating, but you found that you couldnât get your mouth to work.
âHold on,â Shinsou was saying, and you leant back, dragging your arms from around his neck to rest on his shoulders, âI need a minute.â He closed his eyes, pressing his thumb and index fingers against them, biting his lip, clonking his head back against the wall.
Saliva building in your mouth and thighs about to give out, you eased your weight onto Shinsouâs lapâand his breath hitched the moment your bare cunt pushed against his cock, achingly hard and bulging in his sweats.
âGood Lord, have mercy,â said Shinsou, opening his eyes to half-lidded and dragging his hand down his face, a flash of alarm reaching his eyes when his hips involuntarily bucked up into yours (probably at the wet gush that had dripped onto him). The movement had shot arousal from your clit all the way up to the back of your throat, so you tried to roll your hips against him, mimicking his motions. Shinsou stopped you, his hands shooting to your thighs to still them. âNo, you donâtâyou donât have to do that,â he said, breathing hard, âI am honoured youâd even let me touch you.â
Honoured? You scowled when Shinsou buried his face in his hands, because youâve had enough of his casual comments here and there that heâs not worthwhile. That heâs not worth loving. That no one would ever want him. Ha, as if it were possible you couldnât want him. Shinsou has always looked at you with a tenderness that ached. He knew you and valued you and saw you, just as you truly were, and didnât ask for anything more. How could you ever love anyone else?
From this angle, the sag of his sleeve revealed the final syllable of his name written on his wrist.
So, you fucking did it. You grabbed his wrists to move his hands out of the way and kissed Shinsou. It was probably a bad, desperate kiss, since you didnât know what you were doing (probably too firm?), but the way Shinsou sighed into it made up for the wave of insecurity. The moment when his shoulders slackened, you celebrated in your head, relishing how his cold, coconut-pear lips were just warming up, but Shinsou shuddered and pulled away, pushing at your shoulders.
âWhat are you doing? Werenât you saving that for your soulmate?â asked Shinsou, spluttering and panicked, âItâs just me. You wasted it on me.â
âI didnât waste it. There is nothing just about you, Hitoshi. Listen, IâI donât want things to change, but at the same time, I do. Iâve decided I donât fucking care about my stupid, fucking soulmate. I donât fuck with him. I want you.â You removed his hands from your shoulders to grasp both of them, closing some of the distance heâd creating by scooting nearer to himâcracking a smile at the way his dick twitched when you inadvertently grinded on him. âI think I always have. You are lovable and witty and kind; you look at me and handle me with gentleness to the extreme. I will never connect with anyone like the way we do. No one is like you, Hitoshi.â
His hair was fluffing back up, and based on his expression, if you didnât know any better, youâd think he was being electrocuted. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
âMy soulmate is probably a bastard, anyway,â you said, jerking your head to the side, âand your soulmateâI canât stand the thought of losing you. I want to be the closest to you forever, or as long as youâll have me. It terrifies me that someone else could get between us. I want you to take all my firsts; I want you to be the only one who ever touches meââ
âFuckinâ hell,â Shinsou was saying, muffled behind the fist heâd brought to his mouth, the tips of his ears flaming red, âBaby, please donât say things like that to me. Youâll give me hope.â
You shook your head. âIâm sorry for ruining our friendship like this, but Iâm in love with you. I love you. I always have, without even knowing. And I always fucking will, even if some bastard soulmate shows up someday. I choose you. Youâre what I want, every day for the rest of my life, and I wanna be yours.â
Shinsou sighed, shoulders heaving as he embraced you, holding you tightly. âDonât worry about ruining our friendship; I did that already. I got caught in my own damn capture weapon the day Tainted Love attacked. I couldâve stopped her if I hadnât. I couldâve prevented all of this. We could have kept going, keeping a tender distance, so neither of us would beâŠburdened.â
âFuck you and your conception of being a burdenââ
âAnd I have a hunch who your soulmate is,â said Shinsou, deflated as he pulled away.
You blinked. âYou what?â
âIâm evil and sinister and foul for keeping it from you. But IâI talked to Tainted Love. Got some help. I think I know.â
âI donât need to know,â you said, lifting your hand to hold his cheek, and his eyes fluttered shut, his light purple lashes contrasting against his skin.
Shinsou leant into your palm, looking like the world had been taken off his shoulders, but he furrowed his brow and opened his eyes, his jaw shifting. âIâm not going to tell you how I feel until you know who it is.â
âHitoshi,â you said, grinning weakly, âIâm pretty sure I already know how you feel.â
Shinsou took your hand, sliding it off his face and held it palm up, and he traced over the lines with his middle and ring fingers. âI donât think I should tell you until you know your soulmate.â
âFine, then. Enlighten me.â
âYou sure? Iâm evil and sinister and foul,â Shinsou said again, dodging when you moved to flick his forehead for debasing himself, âand Iâm about to get even worse.â He ran his tongue over his lower lip, eyes flicking to yours. âThereâs one way to figure it out for certain. Do you trust me?â
âI tried to impale myself on a fake cock for you. What do you think?â
Shinsou laughed, finally, easing into his crooked grin, turning a sad sort of bittersweet at the last second. âRemember the first time we met.â
Itâs as if a ghostly hand was penetrating your mind, tracing back and back and back, through filing cabinets of memories, farther back than you couldâve reached yourself, exhuming parts of your past youâd forgotten that flashed by in hazy slideshows of photographs as it thumbed through manilla folders. When the hand appeared to startle in revelation, it slithered a shoddy file from its misplaced location, shoved sideways along the drawer vaguely labelled to be first semester, freshman year. When the hand was joined by its pair, you realised they were your own, and when you opened the file, you were plunged into the memory, set to relive it exactly.
God, youâre going to be late. Youâre never late, and this way, Aizawa was going to get a bad impression of you and your standards. Itâs not your fault that this follow-up to the Sports Festival was scheduled at the ass-crack of dawn, butâand you sucked in the morning air through your teeth, pulling your collar up to protect you from the windâit was, admittedly, your fault that youâd stayed up late with Asui and Jirou. Itâd been like a sleepover, almost, and you were loving the people your classmates were turning out to be.
What was this meeting for, anyway? All of the Sports Festival participants were invited, so it must be some sort of practical evaluation of your performances. Maybe how you can improve. But why did it have to be before school? Aizawa was crazy.
You skidded to a stop in front of the gym and swung open the door, and it creaked so loudly that fucking everybody stopped what they were doing to stare at you. Smiling nervously, you took a step inside.
Yamada shot you finger guns from his place atop a lump in a yellow sleeping bag. âWAY TO MAKE AN ENTRANCE! YOUâRE SO LATE, AND WE COULDNâT START WITHOUT YOU, SINCE WEâRE REVIEWING THE EVENTS IN ORDER! WE HAD TO GO AROUND AND SHARE FUN FACTS ABOUT OURSELVES!â
âIâm so sorry.â Any excuse you wouldâve made wouldnâtâve made up for your classmatesâ suffering, so you didnât offer one.
You scrambled to the back of the group, hunching in on yourself, and as soon as you found a place, you heard a scoff.
âLooks like the ice princess finally decided to grace us with her presence.â
Your jaw dropped, and you turned to face some purple, troll-haired bitch with bags under his eyes. Ah. You knew this guy. Heâd scoped out Class A before the Sports Festival and insulted your new friends to their faces. That sort of jackassery would not be tolerated by you, so youâd adopted a rather cold, defensive front to anyone outside of Class A for the time being, presuming they felt the same. Oh, yes, you remembered this guy, above all others shunning your class.
You scowled back, the corner of your mouth twitching, and you spoke with disdain. âShinsou Hitoshi.â
He opened his mouth to retort, but both of you snapped towards the front when Yamada clapped and began yelling again.
You were ripped out of the memory by the softest orgasm youâve ever had, gentle and washing through your body like a bathtub overflowing; you found yourself held snugly by Shinsouâs arms, clutching you to his chest, while your hips grinded against him, arousal seeping out of you and soaking the fabric over his pulsing cock.
Gasping, you kissed the side of his neck, and he shuddered. âHitoshi.â
âYouâre back?â Shinsou raised a hand from your lower back to stroke your hair, pulling away to smile at you. âYou were under for a while,â he said, and he slowly, deliberately, rolled his hips into yours. âSeems like you had a good time. Started grinding on me all by yourself. I tried to stop you, but youââ He broke off, grinning and shaking his head. âYou moved to suck at my neck, and I fucking shattered.â He tapped a spot, spit reflecting in the light.
âThereâs no mark, if thatâs what youâre wondering,â you said, and you slumped against him. âThank fucking God. Iâm so glad that itâs you. I wanted it to be you. I was ready for it to not be, but Iâm so fucking relieved.â
âExcellent,â said Shinsou, lifting your chin by tapping the underside of it, âbecause I love you so fucking much.â Cradling the back of your head, Shinsou pulled you into a fervent kiss, desperate and firm as youâd been at first, but softening when you parted your lips a little, and the subsequent slide of his tongue against yours made your head buzz with pleasure, doubling when he let out a needy groan.
âOh, my God, youâre fucking perfect,â you said, breaking off to breathe, and he chuckled, resting his head in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply and pressing his lips to your bare skin there. âWait. You used your quirk on me. I donât know what youâre on about, Hitoshi; it felt incredible.â
âThat would be the orgasm you just rode out on my thigh, sweetheart,â he said, nuzzling into you, cold and hot at the same time.
âNo, it was something different, too, something I felt when Neito used your quirk on me. It feelsâit felt like you were holding me, unbearably fond and full of compassion.â
Shinsou blinked, his eyelashes brushing against your neck. âWell. Iâve never heard my quirk described as something affectionate. If itâs like that way for you, then Iâm glad.â He took a deep breath, the exhale fanning over you, and he pressed his lips to your neck, letting them linger, softly puckered, before speaking again.âIâm so fucking glad I donât have to dance around my feelings anymore with the dumbass teaching sessions. Iâm out of practise, anyway, since I stopped doing them for anyone else a long time ago; you caught me being evil, right? When I allowed myself to be me instead of the dom I moulded myself into.â
âI noticed,â you said, bringing a hand up to scratch the base of his scalp, and he fucking moaned. After a brief pause, you continued, feeling powerful and loved. âBut good. Good. I wasâI was scared of going further, but I didnât know how else to keep you acting all romantical with me. I donât wanna have sex with you. Yet. Iâm not ready.â
âI know,â he said, and you felt his grin as he pressed a light kiss to your neck, once, twice. âI donât wanna have sex with you, too.â
âHow romantic.â
âYou know what I meant,â he grumbled, blowing cold air over the slight wet spots heâd left, and you shivered with a laugh. âI will wait however long you need to. Iâm in no rush.â He propped his head sideways on your shoulder, looking up at you. âTo be honest, I know I wouldnât last, even if we did. Iâm pretty sure Iâm gonna come the moment I touch your sweet cunt.â
âHow romantic,â you deadpanned again, Shinsouâs huff tickling you, and your fingers curled into his soft hair. âBut yeah. I love you. And nowânow we can be sincere about it. Real. We donât have to hold back anymore.â You gently guided Shinsou up so that you could cup his face and smile at him, lips close enough to suggest another kiss. âYou can love me with everything youâve got.â
Face framed by your hands, Shinsou looked like he was in the clouds. âThat I can do.â
soulmate trope taglist: @bakugouspsycho, @pansexualproblemchild, @doonaandpjs, @sunsetevergreen, @the-coffee-is-on-fire, @liberace2, @ladymidnight77, @nonomesupposedto, @gooooomz, @kissmebakugou, @pachiibatt, @celestair, @tiredkittykat, @cheshireshiya, @90s-belladonna, @infjsnightmare
#bnha#shinsou hitoshi#shinsou x reader#shinsou/reader#shinsou imagine#shinsou fic#mha#shinsou headcanons#shinsou fanfiction#shinsou fanfic#shinsou hitoshi x reader#soulmates#soulmate#soulmate au#dash it all
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Riddle of Love â Gotham! Edward Nygma x gn! reader
summery: Edward's interest shifts to someone who indulges in his love of riddles.
tw: bullying (?), kristen kringle is a warning all her own in this fic, implied rejection (not really tho, Ed's just awkward).
a/n: I hope so much that I wrote all these characters correctly. I have riddler fever rn and really wanted to write for him, but I've always been scared that I'd write him too ooc. I think I did good tho.
wc: 3.1k
Master List
âWhat is it that no one wants to have, but no one wants to lose either?â I asked. I already knew it was a lost cause. Edward Nygma was the smartest man I had ever met. Dorky? Yes. Nerdy? Absolutely. Smart? Incredibly. So trying to impress him at his own game wasnât exactly the smartest move. Yet, the first time I gave him a riddle to solve (which he solved ridiculously fast), I donât think Iâd ever seen him so happy. So I continued to scour the internet in my free time to try and find obscure riddles.Â
Although this riddle wasnât that obscure. I was running out of riddles to find, and I sure as hell couldnât make my own.Â
âA lawsuit,â Eddie replied without missing a beat, still focusing on testing blood samples.Â
I couldnât stop the pout that formed on my face, âItâs not fair how smart you are.â
I didnât see Edâs lips twitch up, how the praise I didnât think twice about saying impacted him more than heâd like to admit. It was quiet for a few minutes, and I looked back down to the papers I had brought with me. Sometimes, I found myself working in the forensic lab when I could. One of the perks of being a criminal data analyst. I could make my notes on paper, and then just copy them into the computer later.Â
Since I was a data analyst, I was in the record archives often. I was acquainted with Kristen Kringle, which obviously led me to Edward Nygma. She would complain about him if I came in after he had left. At that point I didnât know him, but I also found her complaints unfounded. Iâd let her vent, but Iâd also speak up for him, which made her glance away in what I assume was guilt. Then there were the unfortunate times that Iâd walk in on his awkward flirting. Iâd just tensely put away or take the files I needed for my research and leave them to it.Â
But after enough times, Iâd caught him in the middle of one of his riddles. An easy one, probably to dumb it down for Kringle so sheâd be enticed to answer it in the first place. Yet he had caught the attention of the wrong person. Although that didnât seem to put a damper on his mood. He only sent me a tight lipped smile with a little âding ding ding!â. Thatâs how I was caught hook line and sinker. His mannerisms were oddly endearing to me, and thatâs how our odd little friendship formed.Â
I was brought out of my reverie as Eddie shuffled over to his microscope, âI am a nine lettered word and rhyme with perfection; I am another name for love. What am I?â
I blinked, not ready for a riddle, even though I always should be in the presence of him. I looked up from my work, and I noticed how Eddie was sweating, his cheeks flushing a bright red. I tapped the metal table anxiously, the word love had thrown me off my game and my brain felt empty of anything else. I mumbled words under my breath that rhyme with perfection.Â
âDeception, reception, perception,â I mumbled, yet none of them fit the rest of the rhyme. The longer I took, the more anxious Eddie seemed to get. âAffection. Oh! The answer is affection!â
Ed cleared his throat, adjusting his glasses, âY-yes, that is correct. G-good job.â My proud smile fell into a more awkward one, thinking over the implications. That riddle sounded like one heâd save for Kringle. Was he running out of riddles as well? The thought alone was preposterous. It was tense for a bit. And when I realized I had nothing left to do but input the current data I had on some wanna be gang leader. The sad part is I knew that the cops arenât going to be the first ones who get them.Â
Even though I needed to leave, it felt wrong for some reason. To leave the situation after Edward had seemed to admit something in his unique way of sharing. I didnât want to assume his feelings, yet I knew he also wasnât one to just state them willingly. Biting my lip anxiously, I decided to just do it.Â
Walking over towards Edâs hunched form, I leaned down to place a light kiss to his cheek, âIâll see ya later Eddie.â Then I booked it out of the room, leaving behind a very flustered dork.Â
It wasnât much later in the day when Doctor Lee Thompson entered my office. It wasnât much of an office. The dark walls made the space feel enclosed, and it barely fit my desk and the few cabinets it held. Yet I didnât mind it since it was a space for myself. Lee, on the other hand, was another acquaintance whose office was nowhere near mine. Sheâd only come to my office for a few reasons, if it was work related (which was rare since our departments werenât similar), or if it was personal. Sometimes she fessed that it seemed I needed some company, that it would do me no good to spend all this time alone in my office. Other timesâŠit was on a more personal note, about Eddie and Iâs relationship.Â
She plopped a candy bar on my desk, a placating move that was all too familiar.
âYou mustâve done a real number on Ed,â She smirked, sitting on my desk. Due to the tiny size of the room, and the nature of my job, I didnât have a seat for guests.Â
âWhat do you mean?â I asked. Deep down, I knew exactly what she meant. I knew Edward was an awkward man, and his experience with flirting was an ultimate zero. Yet it was hard to imagine that he was still affected by a small gesture of affection⊠Okay maybe the gesture wasnât that small, for either of us, but still!Â
Leeâs smirk widened, âI think you know exactly what. Poor little Ed kept stumbling over his words when I brought you up. Something mustâve happened.â
I unwrapped the candy bar as she spoke, wanting to avoid any thought of the earlier moment. Looking back it was so awkward and a terrible attempt atâŠwhat? Flirting? Was that my intention? I didnât even know my own intentions!Â
I took a bite from the candy bar, savoring the sweet flavor before having to explain the painfully awkward memory. When I managed to explain the event, Lee couldnât stop herself from chuckling, causing me to finish my candy bar with a bitter look.Â
âThat sounds like something youâd both do,â She smiled.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean,â I huffed, trying to fight off the flush of embarrassment I felt.Â
âNothing,â She sighed wistfully. âBut you two really take your time, huh?âÂ
âShut up,â I scowled.Â
âOkay, okay,â She threw her hands up in mock surrender. âIâll stop teasingâŠfor now. But seriously, I think you two would be cute together.â
I let out a childish groan, âI get it. Is there anything else you need?âÂ
âNo,â She smiled as she stood up. âJust wanted to see what had Ed all wound up.â
I rolled my eyes, but my heart skipped a beat at the implication. As Lee saw herself out, my mind kept racing. What was Ed doing right now? What was he thinking about? Did he really care enough about my opinion, about my affection, that he was still affected by it? I stared at my computer screen, the cursor blinking mindlessly. Glancing at the time, I scowled as I realized I still had 30 minutes left to my shift. The idea of going home, having a relaxing dinner and then maybe treating myself to a warm bath.Â
âŠ
That was only the beginning. It seems that Eddieâs admiration had shifted from Kristin Kringle to me. It was flattering, to say the least. At least to me. Once I gained Edâs attention, I seemed to have gained his colleagues attention as well. Typically, I didnât work with the officers, Iâd research criminals, then that data would be added to the files. So when I walked past James Gordon and Harvey Bullock, I never thought twice. But when Ed had waved at me, that cute tight lipped smile on his face as I waved back, a smile of my own adorning my face, it drew the attention of the two detectives.Â
"Careful Ed,â Harvey mocked. âDonât wanna scare them off.â Jim only glanced up briefly, not interested in the situation in the least. I watched as Edâs smile twitched for a second, Harveyâs words seeming to get to him. I felt my smile slip, not liking how they treat him in the slightest.
âHeâŠdidnât do anything wrong,â I shrugged, before waving goodbye, making my way to the record archives. Not only them, but even Kringle was looking at me more than just as a person to vent to.Â
âI feel sorry for you,â She stated, adjusting her thick rimmed glasses. Her hazel eyes held their usual air of judgment as she placed some files back in their spots.Â
âWhy?â I asked, flipping through to find the person I needed.Â
âIsnât it obvious?â She asked, raising one of her perfectly maintained eyebrows. âEdwardâs got his eyes on another victim.â I frowned, anger bubbling within me at the way she always found new ways to insult him.Â
âI wouldnât describe it like that,â I managed to grit out. âI find the sentiment sweet.â
âWait,â Kringle paused, turning to look at me with disbelief. âDo youâŠlike him?â
I sighed, finding it hard to focus on the task at hand with this irritating conversation, âWould there be something wrong with that?â
âIsnât it kind of weird how fast he switched?â She asked, a hint of jealousy in her tone. âIâm sure itâs only a matter of time before he loses interest in you.â
I slammed the cabinet shut in a bout of rage, leaving the room before I do something I may regretâŠor lose my job over. As I exited, my scowl worsened when I realized I didnât even get what I needed.Â
âHello!â Edwardâs excited voice greeted me as I entered the break room. When my gaze landed on him, I felt my expression soften, my shoulderâs relaxing. His brown eyes were so expressive, that silly smile on his face never failed to melt my heart.Â
âHey,â I muttered back. Looking over the options in the vending machine. Just get something to eat, and hopefully Iâll feel better.Â
âIsâŠsomething the matter?â He asked, fidgeting with his glasses. I let out a long sigh as I sat across from him at one of the few tables.Â
Taking a bite of my snack, I took some time to gather my thoughts and feelings, âSometimes I just hate people.â
His eyebrows raised, nervously fidgeting with his tie, âTh-thatâsâŠunderstandable.â
âSorry,â I muttered, finally cooling down. âSomeone was just saying some really mean things and it got to me.â
Edwardsâ demeanor changed in an instant, a frown replacing his smile, and his eyebrows furrowed in a mixture of concern and anger, âWho?â
I blinked, âWhat?â
âWho insulted you?â He asked, fists clenched. This wasnât what I was expecting. He would get annoyed, yeah, but heâd always just stew in it until he calmed down. And he was barely angry when I was around, which was something I was proud of. So seeing him react so harshly was unusual. It made me feel a bit appreciated, that he cared enough to get this angry over it, yet it was also unsettling.
âTheyâŠthey were insulting you,â I clarified, rubbing my arm awkwardly. âAnd trust me, I was ready to do some things that wouldâve gotten me fired.â
Ed blinked, calming down drastically at the revelation, âOh.âÂ
âYeah,â I shrugged. âI swear if she says one more damned thing about you Iâm gonnaâŠâ I strangled the air, the only way I could express how frustrated her insults made me.
Edward fake coughed, his cheeks tinged a light pink, âI assume you mean Miss Kringle.â
I paused, hoping it didnât hurt that his past interest was still as rude as ever. âI didnât even manage to get the files I needed,â I grumbled, hoping to lighten the mood a bit.
â...I can get them for you,â I felt my heart crack. Was he still interested in her? Was that why he was so ready to go into the den of the woman who so readily insults him?Â
âOh, no you donât have to do that,â I shook my head. âIâll just have Lee do it.â
Ed blinked, seeming to think over something before standing up, âIâll be right back.â Before he was fully out the door he paused, âWhose case files did you need?â
I couldnât help the tiny grin at how eager he was as I gave him the names of the people I needed files on. Yet that smile fell. Was he really so excited to get a chance to see Kringle that he almost left without knowing what files he needed? I finished my snack, getting a drink from the vending machine while I was at it. My mind continued to make up terrible scenarios that could be happening at that moment. How she could manage to crush Edâs precious heart even more than sheâs already managed to.
Ed was back quicker than I realized. It took him less than ten minutes! He set the files I needed on the table, that tight lipped grin on his face as he waited for my input.
âOh! Thank you!â I thanked, flipping through the files to make sure they were all there. âShe didnât give you any trouble, did she?â
âNo,â He replied simply. As I met his gaze, thatâs when I finally realized that he was truly over Kringle. I shouldâve felt disturbed at how intense his gaze was, at how strong his emotions seemed to be when he wasnât even trying. Yet I only felt flattered, important, and wanted. Emotions I wasnât completely used to, and caused my heart to stutter at how strong my own emotions were becoming.Â
Standing up, I leaned in and kissed his cheek again, this time a bit more confident then the last time I did. I waved goodbye as I walked out with the files he gave me. I felt pride swell within me as I watched Eddie become a flustered mess as I left. It was a good mood lifter as I watched him fumble with his usual nervous ticks, before he was finally out of my sight.Â
âŠ
Edwardâs courting tactics only seemed to grow after that. I wasnât sure what changed him to do so. I could only speculate that Lee had something to do with it. She kept stopping by my office, asking how Ed and I were doing like she hadnât just seen us the day before. I canât lie, I was reveling in the attention that Ed was giving me, and I could tell heâd revel in my attention as well. A mutual pining on both sides.Â
Normally, Iâd be okay with that. Too scared to try and push things forward. Edward Nygma was different. He was just soâŠamazing. Iâve never felt so strongly towards someone. He was sweet, attentive, smart, and overall lovely. I couldnât just settle for pining, I wanted to experience what it would be like as his lover.Â
Which led me to this horrendous mess up of a confession.
I dressed up a bit nicer than usual, hoping to impress the cute dork. I felt confident in myself, an emotion I donât feel regularly. I greeted Lee, who seemed like she guessed the occasion and sent me a wink when I walked past.Â
âHey Eddie,â I greeted, setting a cup of coffee down on the counter.
âOh! Hello,â He greeted me, smiling. âYou seem chipper this morning.â
Nudging the coffee towards him I smiled back, âItâs a good day today. I got you a coffee.â
âYou didnât need to,â Ed replied sheepishly, not used to people giving him things.Â
I only shrugged, âI wanted to.â I tapped the counter I was leaning on as nerves started to slowly creep through me. So, before my anxiety could get the best of me, I blurted out, âWhat is mine but only you can have?â
With furrowed eyebrows, Ed actually paused to answer a riddle for the first time during this little game we had. His eyes flitted around the room, like he was trying to avoid the answer. I know he was smart enough to figure it out, so the fact he was taking so long to answer caused my heart rate to spike from anxiety. Maybe this was a bad idea. Maybe I was reading the room wrong. I blame Lee for feeding me a wrong understanding.Â
âIâŠuhâŠâ Ed stuttered over his words, sweat dripping down the side of his face. Shit, shit, shit! I shouldnât have said that. He does know the answer, I found it online easily, he obviously knows. He doesnât feel the same and now heâs trying to find a way to politely reject me.Â
âNevermind!â I exclaimed, trying to quell my nerves by getting the fuck out of here. âStupid riddle! Never needs an answer. I should get to work.â
âW-wait!â Eddie called out, making me stop in my tracks. So close yet so far. âI can be a fruit, I can be on a calendar, I can be important, and I can be forgotten. What am I?â
Turning back around, I watched as Eddie picked at his nails. We both seemed like complete messes at the moment. It was hard for me to think of anything due to my previous failure of admitting my feelings. I bit my lip awkwardly, trying to stop myself from making any more of a fool of myself.
âIâŠIâm not sure Eddie,â I chuckled solemnly.
Clearing his throat, he adjusted his glasses before admitting, âA date. W-would you accompany me on one?â I stared at him with wide eyes, unsure if I heard him correctly.
âY-yeah! Of course I will!â That tinge of embarrassment was quickly overpowered by exhilaration. The smile that stretched across my face almost hurt with how big it was. Eddieâs smile was also wide as he still couldnât meet my eyes.
âIsâŠis tonight okay? Dinner? 7 oâclock?â
âThat sounds perfect.âÂ
And to make the moment better, I kissed his cheek before parting, excited for what the night held for us.
#riddler x reader#the riddler x reader#gotham x reader#edward nygma x reader#edward nashton x reader#gotham#riddler#the riddler#edward nygma#edward nashton#x reader#dc#dc riddler x reader
752 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm currently trying to warm up for writing so I just want to do a little headcanons post...
Things the Hashira do/say during sex
Minors DNI
Giyuu Tomioka:
Isn't one for talking during sex so much, but occasionally something starts to slip out. He has trouble stopping himself, especially when it starts getting good.
You won't get complete sentences out of him 90% of the time, so when he does slip up it's usually...
"You feel-...", "Don't-", "I can't-..." and a mixture of short gasps and groans.
Often finds himself covering his own mouth with his hand because he's starting to lose his composure.
He'll make intense eye contact the entire time though. To the point it almost worries you.
(wants you to look back at him the entire time too)
Very into slow touch, loves to caress up your legs and tummy mostly. He's not usually one for rough, fast sex.
He loves to edge you though and when he discovered that you could see the gears turning in his head... Shocked at his own actions but pleasantly surprised by the results.
Tengen Uzui:
Talks all the time during sex. It's rare to have a moment of silence with him. He's the absolute best at dirty talk too, it just comes so naturally to him.
A big tease too, sure he'll praise you but he can't resist saying something that will make you slightly flustered. Makes you clench around him too so that's a bonus.
Favorite thing is to show off his strength in some way, usually by lifting you up during sex. Absolutely loves to hold you up by the thighs in front of a mirror.
"You've been thinking about this all day, haven't you? I can tell." "Little greedy tonight, aren't we?" "The face you're making right now is so cute."
Obanai Iguro:
Depending on his mood, he can be a little harsh with comments at the beginning. In actuality, he's trying to cover up whatever anxiety he's having. It doesn't matter if this is your hundredth time having sex, he still gets a little anxious.
He's almost never the one to initiate sex, even when you find yourselves in a situation that will lead to it he'll stop and make sure it's something you're craving.
A bit shy, though won't ever admit it. Does everything in his power to keep the face bandages on during sex.
Along with being shy, he has a hard time asking you what you like or what you want done. So he usually does things (slowly) in the heat of the moment and then gauges your reaction.
Usually doesn't say much during sex, but if he gets a reaction that he likes, he'll usually boast about it a little (after he's done looking like a shocked, love sick puppy).
"Oh? Did that do something for you? Well, maybe if you ask nicely I'll do it again... Come on. Beg for me."
Gyomei Himejima:
Okay don't laugh but I think he would pray during sex don't @ me.
Hearing soft "namu"s in between thrusts-
Gyomei takes a long time when it comes to foreplay, it's both because it's his favorite part and for his own peace of mind. He needs to make sure you're ready for him.
He's not one for anything else but praise. If you ask him to degrade you he will not do it. He'll be confused, why would you ever want that?
He's also one to tell you everything in that moment, walking you through what he feels and what you feel like to him.
He isn't into pet names so much but will absolutely call you "my love."
"So soft, my love. I can feel you deep inside."
Kyojuro Rengoku:
Listen. I love him. But I think he would talk about anything and everything during sex. Doesn't have to be appropriate for the moment either, he'll just... talk.
He's focused of course, but sometimes he's bad at reading the atmosphere and will talk about what you two are going to go do afterwards- usually what you two are going to go eat. Okay enough shitposting-
To praise and be praised is all he ever wants. He'll give praise like crazy but also... just melt as soon as you praise him right back. Melt and then start jack hammering-
Any teasing that comes from his mouth is purely accidental.
"Ngh- A-amazing job! You're doing wonderful, keep it up!" "Mmm! I think we could take another round after this. What do you say?"
Mitsuri Kanroji:
The type to giggle a lot during sex.
For her, sex is definitely about the emotional connection. So degradation is a no-no. She's more into words of affirmation/praise during sex but keeping it casual enough to crack some jokes here and there.
She gets flustered easily though, don't let the giggling fool you.
"Is... this okay?" "Oh! You liked that! That makes me happy~!"
Sanemi Shinazugawa:
A sucker for teasing.
But if you tease him back it catches him off guard and makes him flustered for sure. Not saying not to do that, but it might make him short circuit.
The horny in me wants him to be into degradation, but I just feel like hardcore degradation isn't his style. I think he'd try to embarrass you but he wouldn't call you names. (if you write him like this though, by all means please do I'm a sucker for being called 'pathetic' by him-)
Similar to Obanai, Sanemi can be a little shy at first. Particularly, Sanemi doesn't really know where to look the first time.
Once he opens up though, hold on for a ride-
"Hold up... Did that just turn you on?" "Don't tell me you're close already, we just got started."
Shinobu Kocho:
Honestly, she's on the same spectrum of being a big tease like Sanemi.
Maybe even worse.
I'm tempted to say she's got a smidge of a kink for degrading people too but that's...
medical kink Sorry, wish I had more for her but my head is now just filled with thoughts of Shinobu in a Halloween nurse costume.
#ghost whispers a secret#kyojuro rengoku#gyomei himejima#mitsuri kanroji#sanemi shinazugawa#shinobu kocho#obanai iguro#tengen uzui#giyuu tomioka#kny smut#demon slayer smut#kimetsu no yaiba smut#rengoku smut#sanemi smut#shinobu smut#gyomei smut#obanai smut#tengen smut#giyuu smut#mitsuri smut
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ°đđđđđđđđ đ°đđ đ·đđđ
Summary: You and your boyfriend Katsuki get into an argument when he comes home from work injured, but Katsuki wants to make up for his faults, apologize and be better for you.Â
Warnings: Angst, arguing, swearing, mentions of injuries (not inflicted by reader or Katsuki, he just comes home injured from work), mentions of food
Pairing: Katsuki Bakugo x Gender Neutral! Reader
Word Count: 2.1k
-Â You should have seen the signs of an argument brewing long before you did. The air had been noticeably different between you and Katsuki ever since he had returned home, and you knew that your boyfriend never responded well to scolding or anger directed towards him.
-Â And you were no stranger to expressing your own feelings, you knew youâd be giving him an earful long before he came home after what you had seen on the news earlier that day.Â
- So really, you should have expected things to escalate to the point they were at now.
-Â But honestly, you didnât care. Of course you never want to fight with Katsuki, you love the man and donât like when thereâs conflict between you two, but unfortunately sometimes arguments canât be avoided. And right now was one of those times.
-Â âAll I ask is that you tell me when these things happen, Katsuki! So I can be there for you, so I can help you, and so I can stop worrying all the time!â You explained, trying your best to keep your voice level despite your frustration.
-Â âWhy do you need to know?! Iâm home now and Iâm perfectly fine, shouldnât that be enough? Iâve told you to stop fucking worrying so much, clearly itâs not good for you!â Katsuki bit back, equally as frustrated.
-Â Your boyfriend had gotten injured during his hero work earlier in the day, not terribly bad but still enough that he found himself in the hospital after they managed to apprehend the villain he was dealing with. Luckily he hadnât taken any major damage, and he was patched up and sent home after being thoroughly checked up to ensure there were no underlying injuries, but you still wished he had told you like you had asked.
-Â You had told your boyfriend before to tell you as soon as possible any time he got hurt on the job, especially if it sent him to the hospital. Even if it was nothing major, you told him that you still wanted to know so that you could be by his side, with him every step of the way to ensure he was okay and fully taken care of.
- However, Katsuki hadnât told you anything about his injuries that day, and instead you had to find out that he was sent to the hospital through the news as you watched TV, meaning he likely wasnât planning on telling you at all if you didnât find out on your own. Being unable to reach him while he was there left you worried sick, and just as you were collecting your things to head out and meet him at the hospital, your boyfriend texted you letting you know he was on his way home.
-Â From there you waited, anger and frustration building up within you with each second you were left to your own thoughts until he finally arrived home, and you two wound up in the position you now found yourselves in.Â
-Â âHow the hell am I not supposed to worry, Katsuki?! If I knew that I could trust you to just tell me when these things happen I wouldnât be so anxious about you all the time, but I canât do that because you refuse to do this one thing for me!â You responded immediately, practically pleading with your boyfriend to just communicate with you when he was injured so that you could ease your own worries and help him when these incidents occurred.Â
-Â âEven when I donât tell you, you sit here watching the news and worry yourself to fuckin death! Just let it go, damn it! Iâm a fucking pro hero, Iâll be fine on one damn patrol.â You could tell you were starting to reach the point where neither of you were thinking fully logically, clouded by the frustration your argument caused as you snapped at one another.Â
-Â You could feel tears of frustration burning your eyes, and the water pooling in your boyfriendâs eyes as he spoke indicated he was in a similar state. It was a heart-wrenching sight, as Katsuki almost never cried even in front of you, but both of you continued on, too stubborn to let your own points of view go in your mental clouds of frustration and hurt.Â
- âWell excuse me for wanting to make sure my boyfriend is alive at the end of the day! You work one of the most dangerous jobs in the fucking country and youâve been getting attacked by villains since fucking middle school, Katsuki, of course Iâm gonna worry!â You had reached your breaking point, letting out all of your frustrations and fears with no holds barred as you cried to your lover. âI know how you are, I know youâll save someone even if that means sacrificing your own life, and the thought of losing you eats away at me every single day you leave for work! So excuse me for just asking that you tell me when something goes wrong to ease some of my fears!â
-Â There was complete silence following your outburst, frustration still burning clear on both of your faces as Katsuki was at a loss for words. Tears were pouring down both of your cheeks at this point, and after sitting in the silence for a moment in an attempt to collect your thoughts, you walked off to your shared bedroom to have time to yourself to cool down from the fight.
-Â Katsuki followed suit, making his way to the couch in your living room to have some time of his own to let his anger dissipate and to truly think about what you had said and why you were so upset with him.Â
-Â Katsuki knew why you worried about him, of course he did. Obviously you loved and cared about him, and this naturally lead you to worry when his job required him to put his life on the line every single day for the sake of others.
-Â But even though he knew why you worried, that stubborn part of him that lived inside of him ever since he was born struggled to just let you care, to let you worry about him.Â
-Â It made him feel weak, like you shouldnât have to worry about him and that he should be good enough at his job that youâd never have to worry about him coming home injured (or worse, not coming home at all).
-Â But, Katsuki realized as he reflected on his actions and the reasons behind them in the dim light of your shared living room, that wasnât how reality worked. No matter how amazing he was at his job he would always be at risk, and he needed to accept that he could never be the perfect hero.Â
-Â It wasnât fair for him to expect you not to worry. He wasnât being fair to you, he could see that now. All you had asked of him was to simply tell you when he got injured, and his stubbornness and pride had gotten in the way of your simple request. Again.
-Â Katsuki quietly groaned to himself at the realization, hiding his hands in his face in shame. He put you through so much every single day, working and risking his life as one of the top heroes in the country, and at the end of the day he had only made things worse for you by not even being willing to call and communicate with you when he was injured to help appease your worries.
-Â He felt like the worst boyfriend ever, tears still rolling down his cheeks from your argument as his internal frustration at himself boiled over.
-Â But he didnât want to allow himself to turn this issue into a pity party for himself. He had fucked up, and rather than lamenting and simmering in it and using it as an excuse to never do better and lose you, the thing he cared about more than anything else in the word, he needed to do his part in fixing his mistake.
-Â Wiping his eyes quickly with a tissue as he stood, Katsuki quickly rose up from the couch and began to make his way to your shared bedroom. If you shooed him off and asked for space then he would give you more time to yourself, but if you were willing to let him, Katsuki wanted to apologize and right his wrong sooner rather than later.Â
-Â Katsuki made his way to your bedroom door quietly, peeking in to see you staring down at your hands as tears continued to fall down on your face. He could see that the argument had left you feeling incredibly hurt and frustrated, and he wasnât going to let you feel so upset over his actions for even a moment longer.
-Â You turned your head in surprise as you heard a gentle knock on the door, not knowing what to do or say when you saw your boyfriendâs crestfallen face in the door frame. You couldnât seem to form words at the moment, unsure of what to say following your argument from just moments ago, so you found yourself silently watching as he entered the room and took the place beside you on the bed.
-Â Your boyfriend had never been good with conflict or admitting when he was wrong, that much you had gathered from your time together. You had expected to be the first one to approach him and apologize, like you typically were, once you had both cooled down.Â
-Â Which was why your eyebrows raised in shock as Katsuki opened his mouth and spoke his first words to you since the argument.
-Â â...Iâm sorry. Iâm so sorry.â Was all he managed at first, but the apology was enough to leave you completely stunned as he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you close in a tight hug.
-Â âI know I wasnât being fair to you. I know Iâm an idiot with a fuckin scary job and you have to deal with that every day, and youâre right to be worried. I was just too far up my own ass to let my pride go, and Iâm sorry about that. The last thing I want is to hurt you or make you worry.â He continued, pressing your face gently against his chest as he apologized. His hand cradled the back of your head so gently, and the apologies that fell from his lips were so genuine, that you just pulled him in tighter as relief washed over you at him finally understanding your position.
-Â âThank you for listening, Suki.â You responded, finally pulling away to look your boyfriend in the eyes as you spoke. âI know that my worries may seem overbearing to you sometimes, but I canât just not worry when you risk your life every day. I love you so much, the thought of losing you makes me feel absolutely sick to my stomach and itâs not easy to deal with that every day.â
-Â âI know babe, I know. Youâre not overbearing, Iâm sorry that I have to stress you out like that every day.â He reassured you, pressing a gentle kiss on your forehead to help ease your tension.
-Â âItâs your dream, Suki, and Iâd never try to take that away from you.â You promised him, knowing that hero work was something heâd longed for ever since he was a small child. âJust promise me that from now on, youâll tell me when you get hurt. Even small injuries, I want to be by your side when youâre being treated and be able to help you, for both of our sakes.â
- âThat I can do, I swear this time I mean it.â A grin finally made itâs way across your boyfriendâs face, your worried brows finally relaxing as you realized that things were going to be okay between the two of you. Both of you were learning and growing together in your relationship, and you were incredibly proud of your boyfriend for getting over his pride and being the first to apologize to you after realizing his wrongdoings.Â
-Â Katsuki wiped the remaining tear stans off of your face with the back of his hand as he leaned in to press a sweet kiss to your pouty lips, hugging you once more before standing up from the bed and reaching a hand out to help you up.
-Â âWhat do you say I make you dinner and we spend the rest of the night together, huh? Iâll call off work tomorrow, so we can stay up late and watch that new movie youâve been wanting to see.â He offered, a bright grin lighting up your face as his suggestion. âTake it as my way of apologizing for being a fucking idiot to the best partner I could ever ask for.â
-Â âThat sounds like a wonderful idea, Suki.â You responded with a smirk, taking the hand he had offered to you as the remaining frustration seeped out of your pores and was replaced with love and content. You two would make it through this, like you always did, and you knew that in the end, your relationship would be stronger because of todayâs revelations.
Request - @thekaylahubâ said: hello, i hope you doing well! i saw that youâre requests were open so i just decided to submit a little something. iâd like to request like a hurt/comfort of bakugou and reader getting into like a bad fight/argument (i donât care what the fight is over!) and the two of them end up in tears?? but instead of the reader being the one to apologize first, can it be bakugou? like heâs the one who approaches the reader and just comforts them and apologizes profusely?! please take your time and donât feel like you have to do this one if you donât want to!đ
A/N: Iâm honestly really proud of this, I feel like Iâm getting better at writing realistic dialogue and spacing out events, even in a short piece like this one, better and Iâm just really happy with the way this turned out. :) Also I swear Iâll write individual pieces for more than just Bakugo, heâs not even my own personal favorite character (I do thunk he's really interesting and fun to write for though) but I definitely get the most requests for him, and a lot of interesting requests too! I donât have a ton of requests to get through right now, though, so if you have any requests please feel free to send them my way, especially headcanons as those are definitely my forte!
Taglist: @pasteldazeâ @yeagerfushiguroâ @papijeanâ @deadmans-toe @trashy-bowtieâ @palenightmarepersonaâ @thekaylahub @applepie-macaroonâ
If youâd like to be added to any of my taglists, you can fill out this form here! Thank you for your support <3
#{âïž} - bee's writing#mha x reader#bnha x reader#mha x you#bnha x you#mha x y/n#bnha x y/n#mha imagines#bnha imagines#mha angst#bnha angst#bakugo x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo x you#katsuki bakugo x you#bakugo x y/n#katsuki bakugo x y/n#bakugo imagine#katsuki bakugo imagine#bakugo angst#katsuki bakugo angst
503 notes
·
View notes
Text
In Your Eyes
25 Days of Simpmas: Day Seventeen December 17th: Rin Matsuoka, Rank 9 Anime: Free! Event Masterlist
You stressed everyone out.Â
Everyone except Rin Matsuoka; he thought you were a godsend.Â
Your father was the swim coach at Samezuka High so you were automatically a shoo-in for the position of assistant coach. Now, the swim club members didnât think very much of you in the beginning. Theyâd assumed youâd only gotten the job because of your family. Maybe you were just there to fetch towels and water bottles, and pretend like you were part of a club to satisfy school rules, but they didnât imagine that youâd actually contribute anything meaningful to the team. You were about as useful as a mascot; you were just there to sit still, look pretty.Â
Well, you proved them wrong in no time at all.
âArch your back more! You call that arching? Like this; watch me, are you watching?? Like THIS!â
âOut of the water. Nope. Come on- get out. Yes, right now. You skipped your stretches today, and I am not about to drag your cramped ass out of the pool when you pull a muscle. Go stretch. Like now. Yes, literally now- donât you think when I say now I mean right now?? Hop to it, on the double!â
âYour times are getting better, thatâs good. I could still beat you in my sleep, but itâs good. Oh, honey, you donât want me to prove it to you; Iâm not trying to make anybody cry today, maybe tomorrow though. Câmon, letâs go work on your timing.â
When Mikoshiba graduated and left the swim team in Rinâs hands as its new team Captain, Rin was feeling overwhelmed and inadequate at best. He wasnât sure how much instruction was too much and how much was not enough. He wasnât sure if heâd still have time to keep up with his own swim career if he was babysitting the team. And he wasnât sure if he was the right person to lead the team in the first place.Â
But you- you were a stroke of good luck, and sometimes he wondered if every good thing heâd ever done in his life was all so he could deserve you.Â
Of course the team respected him, but it was still hard to feel confident in his decisions. He never knew if he was making the correct one. But then youâd strut over and say something like âBrilliant strategy as always Capân,â and mock salute him until he cracked a smile, or youâd say to the team, âDidnât Rin give you guys an order? So why do I see people talking and no one moving? Chop, chop, people!â and heâd shake his head, laughing to himself, as he watched the team scramble around like chickens with their heads cut off, fearing your retribution. You always backed up his plans, thatâs just how you were. And he always backed up yours, thatâs just how he was. You two were a team.Â
If he didnât know any better, he mightâve thought you agreed with him so frequently just to make him happy, keep the peace. But he did know you. And he knew you were too intelligent and too honest to ever keep your genuine thoughts to yourself. So, if you thought he was a good team captain, then maybe he was. If you thought his plans were genius, then maybe they were. If you thought he could move heaven and earth, then maybe he could. Anything was possible with you.Â
If he was feeling the least bit anxious about his gameplan, youâd talk it through with him until he felt confident. If he just wanted advice on his own technique, youâd be there to offer it. If he just wanted dinner and someone to have dinner with, youâd be by his side in an instant. All he needed to do was ask.Â
And the more he got to know you, the more he asked of you.Â
Oh, heâd gotten so wrapped up in swim practice that he forgot finals were next week? No problem. You made up a song for him with pertinent information included. But it wasn't just any song; no, it was a song that was so ridiculous and so laughable that he had no choice but to remember it (you had read in some psychology news article that this was an effective way of memorizing things). You even threw a little dance in, just for the heck of it. He couldnât help but smile when the test papers were finally in front of him and he thought of you.Â
Oh, he hadnât had time to go to the store to pick up the things he needed but now there was a huge sale in the shopping mall and it was complete chaos? No problem. You were small and you were wily; you could crawl under people and you could climb over people, but you were not leaving until youâd secured everything on his list. Maybe youâd even snag him a free scarf or half off a pair of socks, just because it was on sale. You might as well- you were already there.Â
Oh, now it was midnight and he was swimming in the ocean because he couldnât fall asleep- would you mind bringing him a towel? You never minded. And you always did more for him than he could ever expect. 15 minutes later -and he wasnât exactly sure how youâd managed to prepare so quickly- you showed up in a bathing suit -because you were not about to let him enjoy the moonlit swim alone- carrying towels for the both of you, a blanket to lay over the sand for when you both wanted to rest, and even a midnight snack to enjoy as you watched the moon rise higher into the night sky together.
Eventually, you were always together. Sometimes, youâd talk with him for hours. Sometimes, youâd simply sit silently beside each other, and itâd be enough. But every time he was with you, he felt like the luckiest man alive.Â
In an athleteâs world, the goal was to be the best. You trained for months, for years- all for that one moment to finally rise above all the rest, all for that one moment where you finally felt like everything youâd ever done, everything youâd ever worked for had finally paid off. Nobody went into a competition wanting to be second or third place.Â
But whenever Rin looked into your eyes and saw his reflection peering back at him, it was like he was already the best in the world. Because in your eyes, he was. And not because he was the fastest or the strongest, but because he was simply Rin. Because you simply saw him for who he was and loved him for it.Â
His whole life, he imagined winning. Even after one win, heâd picture the next one and the one after that, each stage growing more great and more grand than heâd ever imagined before. First, heâd take over the county, then the city, then the country, then the world.Â
But looking at you, a gold medal was worth nothing in comparison.Â
Looking at you, an entire mound of gold medals was worth nothing in comparison.
Looking at you, heâd already won.
Taglist: @pixelcafe-network @minasfwoopyponytail @ouiouimochi @inkytypewriter
#rin matsuoka#rin matsuoka x reader#free iwatobi swim club#matsuoka rin#han's library#anime fanfic#anime oneshot#anime
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bakeneko!Kunikuzushi x Fem!Reader
Drawing: @fusaex3â Warnings: Mentions of decapitation of background character, blood, Reader's life was threatened two times. This is NOT Yandere fic, YĆkais are beings that are not good but not bad either, they do whatever they want, Kuni may be a bit ooc, long fic. This is my first time writing a story like this and English is not my main language, so sorry for any mistakes.
-----
You were going back home after stressful day of work. Your job as waitress in Uyuu Restaurant is not that bad but today some important people were visiting and your boss wanted everything to be perfect for them. Gladly you didnât made any mistake and even wife of the boss was kind enough to give you some food as a bonus for doing great job. You jumped after hearing thunder and looked behind you, the dark clouds with storm were fast approaching, not wanting to get caught in the rain you start walk faster towards your village. -âmeowâ You stopped in your track and saw an adorable little cat under the tree. -âAww arenât you a cute one?â you always loved cats so you couldnât help yourself and approach the little fellow. Before you could get any closer the cat run to you and started to rub itâs head against your legs, purring. -âNot only cute but a friendly one!â you crouched down to pet your new friend, the cat seemed delighted by your action. You felt something wet on your nose and then more drops started to fell from the sky. The cat took your whole attention that you didnât realize that the whole sky was covered in dark clouds already. You couldnât left this kitten in this rain and storm so you took it in your arms and ran towards your home. You tried to cover your little friend with your body so it wouldnât get that much wet but it was useless at this point, the weather was getting worse and worse.Â
Finally after reaching your home, first what you did was placing the cat on the floor and then box with food on the table, running towards bathroom to take some towels. When you came back you rubbed dry the little fellow with a towel, trying to be gentle. The cat seemed to not mind, surprisingly it was sitting calmly and let you do the thing. After making sure that cat wasnât wet anymore you went to your bathroom to dry yourself and change into more comfortable clothes. After leaving bathroom you saw that cat was sitting by the box you got from work. -âAre you hungry?â at you question the cat looked at you and started meowing. -âHow lucky that Okazaki-san gave me some fish as well!â You opened the box, taking the fishes that the cat can eat and put in front it while you eat the rest of the contents of the box. With every thunder you would slightly jump, you always hated storms like this, especially after you started to live alone. The cat seemed to notice your anxious state and it went to your lap, lying down and starting purring, hoping it will take your attention from bad weather. You started to pet it, trying your best to just put your whole attention on your little friend. -âAre you trying to comfort me? Thank you, you are such a lovely kitten.â You smiled. âI hope youâll stay with me, sometimes itâs get little lonely in this house.â The cat looked at you adorably -âYouâre truly the cutest cat I ever saw! And I did saw many of them!â you laughed. The cat meowed at you, starting purring louder. This evening you spent talking to your new friend about your day, till you get tired and decided itâs time to sleep. You took cat in your arms and went to your small bedroom. After preparing futon, you lied down, petting place close to your head to invite cat to join you. The cat quickly walked towards you and lied down and started purring again. -âGoodnight, have a nice dreams.â You said to it, closing your eyes and falling asleep. When the cat was sure you were in deep sleep, it get closer to you putting it little paw on your neck, it was observing you movements, after a while the little fellow went back to its previous spot like changing its mind whatever it wanted to do to you. If you only woke up now you would hear a male voice reply with "goodnight". Three days passed after your home welcomed a new resident, the past days were filled with happiness, in the morning you would eat breakfast with your cat, then it would follow you to your job, like making sure that you are safe in morning hours, after work you would come back home to be welcomed by cat that would meow happily at you, the two of you would eat dinner that you would prepare and then play with the cat, or read to it some novels you bought.  At first you wondered if you have some hole somewhere in wall for your cat to get back in the house without a problem, but you were too happy that the little fellow liked you so much that it wanted to go back on its own to your place so you didnât think too long about it. Today was another day when you were coming back home, you were excited and couldnât wait to see Tama, thatâs a name you gave to him for now, the cat wasnât seemed happy with this name. Tama gave you weird look when you started called him with this name, you even told him that you couldnât came up with other name and it was the first time when your cat looked at you like youâre stupid. Today you bought some toys that Tama may enjoy, having hope that it will be enough to improve the little fellow mood. You couldnât wait to see Tamaâs reaction, so with happy steps you were going towards your village. On the road you saw some young man standing, like waiting for someone, you couldn't help but notice this person clothes that looked more expensive from what you wore. âAh I wish I could afford clothes like this. Hmm... Is he from some clan? But why is he alone then?â you thought. -âAh good morning~â the young man said after noticing you and smiled. He looked like he was genuinely happy to see you, but you never meet anyone like him before, right? After all it would be impossible to forget such beautiful man like him. -âG-good morning, today is really nice day isnât it?â you responded with polite smile, you couldnât help but start to appreciate the stranger looks, pale skin, indigo hair that covered his ears, as well as indigo eyes with bold red eyeliner, the strangerâs eyes reminded you of Tamaâs ones. -âIt is, itâs perfect weather for a walk donât you think miss? Oh? If I may ask, what is this in this basket?â the stranger asked, even his voice was lovely, you started to feel relaxed by it and didnât think too much before responding. -âAh! Itsâ toys for my cat Tama! I really hope he will like itâ you said with enthusiasm, the young men hummed at response and then said -âTama? Such an ugly nameâŠâ -âEh? I think itâs cute name⊠but my cat doesn't seem to like it either⊠but I couldn't come up with any other oneâ you said a bit embarrassed. The stranger smiled. -âHow about calling him Kunikuzushi?â Kunikuzushi? Thatâs very unusual name. -âKunikuzushi?â when you said the name the strangerâs smile widen. âWhy such a name?â you asked. -âI think it suits him.â Before you ask why he think so, when you never even described your cat in the first place, you noticed the child from your village no far away trying to climb the tree. -âOi! Donât climb it! Youâll get hurt!â you turned to say goodbyes to stranger but he wasnât there anymore. âHow did he do that?â you wondered before going to the child telling him how dangerous is to climb such big tree and being alone so far away from village.Â
After returning child to the grandparents the day went normally, Tama was happy with new toys and you couldnât stop smiling how adorable it looked when playing with them. When the time for bed came you couldnât help but think what stranger told you. Will Tama be more happy with that name? You looked at your side, Tama wasnât there, so you called. -âTa-⊠uhm⊠Kunikuzushi!â the cat never came so quickly before like now. -âOh? So you really prefer this name? Kunikuzushi?â You asked and the cat started meowing happily, rubbing its head to your hand and purring. -âWoah I think this is first time seeing you that happy!â you smiled, taking cat in your arms, the cat stared with half closed eyelids and slowly blinked at you, repeatedly. -âAww are you giving me kisses?â you couldnât help but leave small kiss on cats forehead. You lied down on your futon, Tama, no, Kunikuzushi seems to make himself comfortable on your chest, so you let him sleep here. -âGoodnight, have a nice dreamsâ you said before falling asleep to the sound of purring cat. The week past by after adopting Kunikuzushi, you were coming back home from work, today was hard day but you earned so much money! Tomorrow is your day off so you can take Kunikuzushi to the city with you and spoil both of you with something. -âOh maybe I should take Kuni to shop to choose a new toy? Or Iâll buy some big fish and prepare something delicious for both of us? Ah Thoma-san can make some cute clothes for animals, maybe I should commission him to make one for Kuni!â Thinking about how to spend day with your beloved cat you didnât noticed someone approaching you from behind. Before you could even scream you mouth was covered by hand and sword pointed to your neck. -âIf you want to live, give me all your moraâ from looking at sword you can tell itâs belongs to a ronin, how unlucky, you thought that ronins wonât get close to the road at this time of the day. Without wanting to make man angry you reached for the bag filled with mora and gave to him. He whistled, checking contents of the bag. -âHah, that will be enough, be grateful that Iâm in good mood, you can life another dayâ the ronin left and you ran towards the city. You came back more later than normally, the Doushin from Tenryou commission told you that they will try find this ronin and promised to put more people to check the road. It may take awhile before you got the whole money back, but at least you should be thankful that the man didnât decided to kill you after taking your money. When you opened door to your house the cat wasnât there like always. -âKuni?â nothing, you closed the door and checked bedroom and bathroom calling his name âKunikuzushi? Pspspsâ the cat was nowhere. The tears welled in your eyes, you were robbed, you could lose your life today and now the only companion you had, left you. You slumped on the wall and sit on the floor, bringing head to your knees you started sobbing. After a while you felt something rubbing on your legs -âKuni!â your beloved cat was here, you took Kuni in your arms, happy that he didnât left you. -âDonât scare me like that! I thought you left!â the cat licked your tears like it wanted to say âDonât cry, I wonât left youâ After you calmed down you prepared some fish for Kuni but you didn't eat anything, not having appetite. The cat noticed it and brought his fish for you like trying to tell âyou should eatâ. -âItâs okay Kuni, just eat, Iâm not hungryâ you said patting Kuniâs head. The cat was looking around, then he went and bring his plush mouse to you. -âIâm sorry Kuni, today Iâm not in the mood for playingâ you apologized, you couldn't stop thinking how your live could end so easily earlier in the day, you still felt that sword touching your neck. -âI think Iâm going to sleep, tomorrowâŠâ you wanted to say that you can go to the city to buy something but you realized that you donât have the money for spoiling yourself and Kuni, good that you still have some savings in the house so you don't have to worry about starving with your kitten till the next pay up. When you lied down, you couldnât help but tell to your cat what happened today, you know that Kuni is a smart cat but even now you know that he canât understand stuff like that, you just hoped that talking about it aloud will help you feel better. When you finally fell  asleep, Kuni got up from his spot and on his two legs went to the door swinging his tail in irritation. -"Haa, to think some pathetic worm even dare to try to ruin my peaceful life with my human tsk". The very next day, when you woke up you were feeling a little better, after eating breakfast you decided to go with Kuni for a walk to the city, even if you wonât be able to buy anything, you still wanted to enjoy this day with your beloved cat. You put Kuni into the basket and went off. After reaching the city you saw some ladies gossiping to each other. -âIt has to be Kitsune! Or Oni!â the one lady said. -âIâm not so sure Himura-san, would really YĆkai be wandering so far away from Chinju Forest?â the other lady replied not believing her friend. -âBut Takano-san, even if some samurais can behead someone perfectly, nobody has claws to make the face so unrecognizable and mutilated the body in such way! It has to be YĆkai!â you couldnât help but wonder what those ladies talk about, are they referring to new novel? Lately the novels about YĆkais started to get popular, even you bought one called âThe love story of a certain Bakenekoâ but you didnât had time to read it yet. -â(Y/n)-chan!â You turned around, there stood Okazaki-san, she waved to you to come to her -âGood Morning Okazaki-sanâ you said, bowing politely. -âGood Morning! Did you hear? Whole city talks about it! Today in the morning not far from the city body was found!â -âBody? Someone was murdered? Thatâs awful! Do you know who was the victim?â you asked with concern in your voice. -âI think nobody know who he was? Only one thing was sure the body belonged to ronin. Thatâs so scary! Some people say that the YĆkai is a culprit!... Oh? What a cute cat!â Okazaki-san suddenly noticed Kuni in the basket. -âThank you! I was planning to buy some toy or big fish butâŠâ Okazaki-san noticed your hesitation to continue. -âDid something happened? Did my husband forgot to pay you?â -âNo,no! I⊠well⊠I was robed yesterday, the ronin took all my moraâŠâOkazaki-san gasped. -âWhat if that ronin is the same one which was murdered?! Well I wouldnât be surprised if karma got to him so fast, after all how dare he rob such hard working and kind girl like you!â said Okazaki-san so sure that what she says must be true. -âYou should go to find Doushin! Maybe they found your mora!â you thanked the bossâ wife, biding her goodbye and went searching for Doushin. In the end you were told no mora was found by the body, if the ronin was the same from yesterday then probably the person who killed him took everything. The day went by, some children would be amazed by Kuni, asking if they can pet your cat, Kuni surprised you when he started to hiss at children, apologizing, you said that the cat donât like to be touched by people he doesnât know. -âAnd I thought youâre friendly fellow, you surprised me Kuni.â You said to your cat, Kuni didnât even looked at you, what you realized that after saying goodbyes to Okazaki-san, your cat looked like it was upset. The dinner time was approaching so you ended you walk around city and went back to your home to prepare one. When you opened the door you almost dropped basket with Kuni. On the table was bag, no, three bags of mora, there were some blood on it too, your cat jumped from the basket approaching the bags. -âWhat?! W-why is this here?â You were terrified, does that mean the person who killed that ronin broke into your house? -âKuni, get back into basket, we need to leave now!â You said, scared that this person may be in your home, waiting to strike. -âWhy? Shouldn't you be happy to get your money back? Also it will be more problematic if you tell Doushin about it.â You hold your breath and slowly looked at your cat. Kuni was standing on his two back legs like a human, tail wagging behind him. What happened to your beloved cat? The voice it spoke with⊠it sounded like- -âLike the guyâs from 5 days ago, yes that was me. I couldnât stand that name, Tama, ugh..â the cat looked disgusted by that name âbut at the time I didnât wanted to show you what really I am.â The cat responded, like he was reading your thoughts. Yes, he had the voice of that young man but this time, the voice didnât make you feel relaxed. -âWhat?â you were confused, whatâs going on? -âWhatâs wrong (Y/n)? Arenât you happy that we can now talk? Werenât you always saying how nice it would be if I can talk?â you were getting ready to open door and run but before you could do that human hand slammed door, close to your head.  You just blinked and before you now stood that pretty young boy from before, but you noticed how his human ears werenât there and on top of his head were cat ones. -âWhen we first meet I thought youâll leave me in that rain, if you did that I planned to follow you and kill you in your sleep but..â Kunikuzushi put his hand on your cheek, caressing it gently.âI didnât expect you to take me in, dry me, feed me, gave me place to sleep. I felt conflicted back then, I still thought about cutting your head yetâŠâ he looked at you with gentles, now holding your face in both of his hands âI couldnât bring myself to do that. You reminded me of the past, when I was still just a regular cat, living with humans.â he smiled, looking so innocent âThis warm feelings⊠how long it was since I felt like that? That day I lost everything, but nowâŠâ he started to get closer to your face, you could hear purr coming from him. You were to scared to move, to even say anything.  He continued -âI do enjoy living with you, soâŠâ he gently kissed your lips, it seems he didnât mind that you didnât kiss him back. âLet this kiss be a proof of my promise that from now Iâll always protect you butâŠâ heâs tone got lower, the way he glared at you sent shivers down your spine.ââŠyou have to promise to never ever tell anyone what I am.â -âWh-what will happen if I do?â you finally gathered courage to ask. Kunikuzushi laughed. -âNo matter how much I like you, if you broke a promise then Iâll have to cut your pretty head off. So if you value your life, keep your mouth shut~â he smiled, but this smile wasnât kind, this smile made you heart beat  faster that you thought it will stop soon. The bakeneko held you close, petting your head. -â Alala~ Whatâs with that face? I think you should consider yourself lucky, itâs not easy to win mine affection but you did it without any problem~â he took your hand, placing it on his head. -âIâm still your beloved Kuni, am I not? I even get rid of that pathetic worm that laid their hands on you, arenât you happy?â -âThat ronin⊠did you⊠did you killed him?â -âHmph, are you deaf or just dumb? I already told you that, yes, I did kill him.â The boy let you go and went to sit on the floor by your table. Right now you had a chance to open the door and run, scream for help but you couldnât move. -âTsk. Don't even think about it, even if you run away Iâll find you wherever you go. âhe grimaced, you didn't like that look on his pretty face but you got a feeling from now on youâll see this grimace more often. You gulped and asked -âWhat are you planning to do with me?â the boy looked at the bloody bags filled with mora. -âWhat? Do you think Iâm going to eat you or something? Donât think too highly of yourself, human meat is disgusting.â He sighed and looked into your eyes. -âI'll continue living with you, did you already forgot about my promise? Alright, stop shaking and go prepared dinner, Iâm hungry.â Slowly the fear started to vanish, feeling more annoyed with the way he was talking to you. Where that cute cat, that loved to cuddle with you, went? ---- Thank you for reading till the end! I was surprised that nobody wrote a story with Bakeneko Scaramouche, especially after Hoyo confirmed that Scara is cat boy lol I saw Scara Kitsune but never Bakeneko/Nekomata etc even if Bakeneko really suit him, so I thought Iâll try to write one! (If you didnât know, cats become bakenekos from catâs vengeance and hatred, whenever the cat feels hatred to human/s who treated it horribly/killed or want to avenge the family/person that cat lived with.)
#Genshin Impact x Reader#Scaramouche x Reader#Kunikuzushi x Reader#Wanderer x Reader#Bakeneko Kunikuzushi#Scaramouche x You#Kunikuzushi x You#Wanderer x You#Genshin Impact x You#My stuff
310 notes
·
View notes
Text
We all got our price - first meeting: Joker x Hannah
Title: we all got our price (a first time for everything)
Summary: Joker and Hannah's first meeting. S/I intro for Hannah here. No warnings (yet)
Wordcount: 1433
A/N: 'My' version of Joker lies somewhere between Ledger's Joker and Arthur Fleck. I got the idea to do a retelling in this vein from one of the Joker comics that's just titled 'Joker', the one w the big grin on the cover, where it's Johnny Frost who gets him and becomes his right hand for a while. Dividers by @saradika-graphics
The crime idiots were arguing again. I turned my back to them and popped a paracetamol out of the strip, quickly taking it with a good gulp of water. Fuck, I hated these quiet shifts at the bar - mostly when those idiots were around. I heard too much, and at night I couldn't get my head to quiet down. I cleaned the coffee machine as I listened to them talk.
To them I'm just some background extra, and reminding myself of that was oddly comforting. Sometimes I fantasised about selling information to the cops and getting them all in jail, but then who would be left to tip me well? Tomy landlord it doesn't matter that there's blood on the bills, so why should it matter to me?
"Well, someone's gonna have to get him."
"That doesn't mean it has to be me," said the other.Â
"I've had too much to drink to drive," said the bald one, immediately met with scoffs.
"Oh, so now is the time you start caring about traffic safety - very convenient."
They went back and forth for a while. The big dude - wasn't his name Tony? - eventually interupted their bickering. "It's gonna have to be one of us, and it better be one he likes - he's bound to be pissed we didn't try to get him out sooner," he said, looking over his men, all four of them, with a hawk's eye. Behind the bar, I set the wiskeys on the tray and went over to them. Tony's eye fell to me. "You. Would you like to earn a couple extra hundreds tonight, girl?"
My heart skipped a beat as he adressed me, but I carefully set each of the glasses in front of the men, trying my best poker face. I blinked. "Doing what, exactly, sir?"
"Nothing illegal," his grin was like a shark's. "I just need you to get someone and bring him back here. Someone we do business with."
So; a criminal. I righted myself again and collected the empty glasses, ice tinkling as I picked each one up. "From where?"
"It's an easy job, really. He wouldn't hurt someone as... insignificant as you, and you'd make a quick buck," his hand slipped a hundred dollar bill inside the pocket of my apron. So, they're scared whoever they need to do business with will be pissed at them, and will kill them. But I'm not them, so I should be fine. It did sound like good money. Not like this'd be the first time I do something weird and half legal for these idiots.
Tony must've seen the change in my face as I decided, smiling lazily up at me. "Pick him up from Arkham Asylum. It's a bit away, but we can cover for you here - Marco, go man the bar," Tony barked, then continued: "and that note should be enough for gas money. The rest you'll get when you get back here."
I've done similar things before, one time I even had three guys in the back of my car, one handcuffed and with his head in a burlap sack. About that one I made a fuss too, demanding triple the pay for triple the guys. Apparently it's true that everyone has their price, huh. "Will he be waiting? I better be sure who I'm getting for you, or I'll bring the wrong guy over," I joked, which was met with chuckles across the table. Dropping the tray onto the table, I let Marco handle it.
Tony sucked on his teeth. "Oh, you'll know it when you see 'em. He just got out today, and he's aching to do business again. You be good now, sweetheart. I'm sure a gal like you can handle herself." He smacked my ass as I walked off.
My heart beat a mile a minute the whole drive there, so much so that I thought it'd take years off my life. It was late at night, and as anxious as I was, every other car still driving this late immediately seemed suspicious - but that was just projection. When I drove across the bridge to the asylum island, I knew there was no way back. A determination set in. When I stopped the car, there was a figure waiting for me by the asylum gate, one hand in his pocket, a cigarette in the other. The smallest light of the lit end of the cigarette provided enough light to see a glimse of his face. White greasepaint and a wide red lipstick smile. Joker. Fuck me. I got out, quickly checking if there was anyone else around, and went up to him.
"Joker?" I asked, voice surprisingly normal. "Tony sent me to come get you, for business."
He looked at me, taking another slow drag, lazy like a cat in the sun. "Aw, is he too scared to come get me himself?"
I shrugged and motioned to the car. He still made no move to follow me, so I just turned around and went ahead anyway. If he didn't wanna come, I won't make him. It'd be the safer option too - to have as little to do with him as possible. I opened the car door, got in, and as soon as I put the key in the ignition, the other door opened and Joker got in. Good.Â
"What business does Tony want with me?" he asked, his tone changed to something lower, less playful.
"No idea, I'm not one of his guys, just the chauffeur," I turned the key and the car sputtered to life. "Don't smoke in the car, please."
Joker cackled, and looked me up and down. "No, you're not 'one of his guys' alright - I mean, look at you. What a sight for sore eyes. Tony sure knows how to butter me up."
I glanced at him and accelerated, eager to get back to the bar soon, passing cars here and there. "I take it you haven't seen many women during your time in Arkham."
He laughed again, the sound of it was infectious, and I smiled along with him. "Do I make you nervous, doll?" He leaned in, bridging the gap between our seats and leaned an arm around my shoulders.
"It's not every day I meet someone this famous," I said, words carefully chosen.
"Or one as dangerous," he purred by my ear.Â
I chuckled. "That's debatable. Tony's one of Maroni's guys I think." I took a right, the sound of the turn signal grounding me in its familiarity. "I just work at the bar they frequent, I'm a nobody."
He clicked his tongue. "Aw, don't say that, doll. Of course you're somebody."
We're nearly halfway there. I controlled my breathing, ignoring the feeling of his hand petting at my hair in the back of my neck. Rather a sensitive spot, too. "Sure, I'm the chauffeur and the bartender."
"And does this chauffeur have a name?" he teased, tugging a little at the babyhairs, and I hoped he wouldn't notice how my eyes fluttered shut for the briefest second in from the sensation.
"Not one important enough for you to remember."
"Stop the car," he demanded, suddenly sitting up, at full alert. Alarmed at his change in tone, I did so immediately, stopping in the middle of the street. He pointed to the corner shop. "Lend me some money, will you?"
I leant back in the seat, staring him up and down, considering my options. The only cash I had on me was the hundred dollar bill Tony tucked in my apron earlier - good thing I didn't take that off. The silence was heavy between us as I considered him, his impatience growing by the second. Then I wordlessly plucked the money from my pocket. He snatched it from my hand, and with a "Wait here, doll," he shut the car door with a thump.
Within ten minutes, he returned, several bottled drinks under his arms, a sandwich and a croissant in a clear plastic bag dangling from his hand. He slammed the car door shut so harshly it made the car shake, but with the grin of a kid in a candy store.
"Here, I got you some," a packet of cookies landed in my lap. "Oh, and this," with his goods on the dashboard, he plucked a stack of cash from his inner coat pocket and tucked it in my apron.
"What? You robbed the store? What did you need to lend the money for, then?"
Joker cackled with laughter. "I suggest you drive before the police get here, doll."
#selfshipping#self ship#self shipping#self ship community#self shipper#joker f/o#meadow's writing#writing#first meeting fic#s/i#self insert#s/i x f/o#f/o#fanfic#joker fanfic#the dark knight fanfic#the dark knight#joker#i forgot how tagging works oof its been so long since i last posted#â like a dog chasing cars đ
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
depression rant <3
idk sometimes i would like for just one thing in my life to go well. like literally not even my playlist is working right now. 700 songs off of my 1200 song playlist i listen to everyday disappeared so i have to make a new one. and the new one is only showing up on my phone, not my ipad. and i canât fix it.
and as much as i wish he was, i really donât think my crush is into me too. i donât think im likeable. im not pretty enough to attract anyone (girls arenât even in the picture at school because itâs literally a catholic school in the midwest everybody is homophobic and guys either chose the prettier girls or date someone outside of our school). and even if i was attractive i donât think my personality is enough. iâm too quiet and anxious at first for anyone to stick around and get to know me. there will always be someone better in comparison. and yk what even if i did manage to find someone who liked me back they would probably leave the second they found out im really not comfortable with having sex any time soon (if ever) at all. iâm just gonna die alone with my dogs while my sisters live their happy lives with their families.
and none of my friends even care about me outside of school. they talk to me when iâm in their classes but outside of school iâm not getting invited anywhere. and when i do get invited somewhere, like to hang out at my âbest friendsâ house for example, her neighbor sheâs friends with conveniently is coming over and she couldnât figure out how to say no so theyâre just talking the whole time and iâm just there in the background. or iâll try to make plans and then theyâll cancel on me 30 minutes before theyâre supposed to show up 4 times in a row. because theirâs always something better to do.
and my head hurts all of the time and i went to a neurologist for it but i basically have to try a bunch of pills that almost definitely wonât work before i can get to the stuff most likely to be effective because the stuff that will probably help is more expensive and my insurance wonât cover it if i havenât tried the stuff that wonât work and is cheaper. and i had a headache all day during my family gathering for my moms birthday because i used a shampoo that smelled a little bit and i felt like throwing up from it, and my mom had to wash my hair over the sink like a baby half way through the day because it was so intolerable.
and on top of that i couldnât even get my mom a good present for her birthday because i dont have a job to be able to afford anything and i couldnât go shopping with what little money i have because i dont have a drivers liscence and none of my siblings live close to home anymore so i had nobody to take me shopping. so everybody got her a really nice and thoughtful present and i got her fucking flowers because thatâs the shitty daughter i am i guess.
and my dog has had a lot of spine issues because sheâs a hot dog and theyâre really prone to back injuries. and sheâs been acting really weird the last week and iâm worried sheâs gonna get hurt for like the 7th time. and it feels like nobody but me and my mom take it seriously because my older sisters will pick her up like itâs no problem even though every time she gets picked up a lot she gets hurt some time soon after. and my fucking grandma invited her to jump up on the couch when nobody was paying attention (she absolutely cannot jump on couches for the rest of her life, every time she does she gets SUPER injured) but i couldnât say anything because sheâs an old lady so i was just on the edge of a panic attack the entire day even though i just wanted to yell at her because she completely ignored us EVERY time she comes to visit. literally every time sheâs here my dog ends up jumping on a couch and is hurt and crying in her bed unable to move days later. and it seems like im the only one who cares.
and on top of that itâs now one in the morning and i have to be up in 5 hours to take the psat which im gonna fail because im horrible at standardized testing and theyre online now which means i really canât focus at all and im just a lost cause.
i give up trying atp.
#sorry for the rant#iâve just had a shitty fucking day#and my parents are fighting again over something stupid#and my sisters mad at her fiancĂ©#and my sister moved to college and suddenly acts like my mom is the worst person on the planet#which sheâs not#my sister is just dramatic#and i told her she was being annoying about it today so i think sheâs pissed at me too#everythingâs just fucking the worst
15 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey, I know you are busy with pup season. Gosh knows those pups need so much attention.
Do the mams and dads to be get freaked out about the pups and need to be calmed down? I'm sure some of the dads would be worrying about their partners/pups. (Totally not thinking about Oliver freaking out to Toad. The poor break van just wants to sleep. #JusticeForToad)
(ALRIGHT YOU KILLED ME WITH THIS ONE LMFAO đ€Ł)
Actually many of them freak out as this is totally new for them.
Speaking about the dads worrying abt their partners:
âą We all agree Toby went even crazier than in "Signals Crossed" since he found out he was going to be a father? Because he did. First he saud he wasn't ready for something like this and even less knowing how anxious he is.
After some months he finally calmed down (Excepting the fact he had to take the lemon while his wifey was on her maternity leave but anyway) and actually enjoyed the experience.
Till the lil'fluffy box decided to be born so panic attack YIPPEEE!!! (Henrietta was also very VERY stressed that day. Lyra said she never saw her like that in her 56 years working with her-)
After all that chaos, Harriet never was a crazy pup, she was more a shy sleepyhead who usually sobs when someone she doesn't know approaches. So not much action in this part. Just the old married couple being a chill parents with a chill pup -w-đ
âą BUT! You mentioned the little western duo eh? Well they're totally not free from the "Pup Panic", as i call it lol.
They're quite opposites actually. Oliver ALWAYS freaks out when he's not with his loaf wife, and specially now that there's only around 4 months to meet the first mini loaf. He just tell Toad every single bad thing that could happen to Annie and the pup.
#JusticeForToad
But when he's with her he's quite calm, just cuddling, purring and talking to his pup lol.
Unlike his grey bestie. Who's usually very chill when he's not with Clara, knowing there's not much to worry. (Still freaks out sometimes when he sees her working and stuff) But when he's with her.... Oh boy... He freaks out at every single weird thing she does. Pup kicks for exemple. THAT MAKES HIM GO CRAZY đđ
And now you can imagine how it will be when the pups are born, after seeing that Tree Claire post-
But enough about crazy pregnancy anechdotes. Now let's go with crazy pupsies >:)
âą 1st is Dallas. She already did her first crazy pup thing! Dang girl you haven't even open ur eyes yet!
She escaped from the shed (not even walking, she doesn't know how to walk) and ended on BRENDAM DOCKS JUST BY CRAWLING!!!!
As you can suppose, Donald had 9 heart attacks when he woke up and didn't saw his baby with him.
He ran with Duck crying that the pup was gone. The whole island tried to find her.
And then, there's Sandy playing with Dallas on her nest-
Donald is now barely sleeping during the day because of that đđ
âą Now, speaking of Sandy, do you know how stressed is Carly now? Working 24/7 and being the single mother of a very hyperactive pup? I mean, Cranky, Big Mickey, Salty and Porter also like to help. But ish... They'reall very busy guys. Most of the time, Sandy is on her own due to this. (And that's also something Carly hates.)
âą Also Molly and Neville usually have to be calmed down when they're informed about another of Ash's asthma attacks. Many times Molly literally leaves her jobs and runs to the Steamworks to check everything's good with her daughter.
Sometimes the other 3 pups are a bit jealous because Molly can't be with them on her freetimes as much as she is with Ash. Neville and her already told them that it's because of Ash's health. But the pups are still too young to understand....
Conclusion: Crazy pups=Stress & Engine pregnancy=Anxious (Not pregnant) parent.
đđ
#au#thomas and friends#ttte#thomas the tank engine#monster engines#thefluffyrailway#ttte au#fankids#pups#ttte pups#monster engines pups#crazy pups#le pup#pup#JusticeForToad
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Replies
Some replies! A couple about daily posting, some about twst boys.
Anonymous asked:
I hope you donât feel rushed to post every alternate day. Itâs your blog, and if you ever want to take breaks, please take as much time as you want! Always prioritise yourself first! Anyway, that aside, thank you for bestowing upon this fandom such incredible work!
Thank you so much, Anon! This is very sweet, I am very happy to hear that!
Donât worry about it: we love this blog too much to let ourselves get burnt out by it, so whenever weâll need it, weâll take breaks or skip days. Fortunately, you guys are very understanding of our circumstances, so itâs all good <3
Anonymous asked:
I did see the tail post (though I had to check twt before realizing it was a tail... I didn't see the caption.) You just tend to upload multiple times every day (now that I think about it, how do you work with all the art? I want a job with that much free time! ...Sleep is important despite what Idia would say) so I was worried. Glad to know your ok!
-(Overly(?)-)Anxious Anon
P.S. Sorry if I asked to many personal questions: boundaries are not my strong suit. Feel free to ignore them, and please tell me if I make you uncomfortable. I really like your work, and I would hate to make you feel uncomfortable by asking something too personal.
It's okay, Anon; I understand! It must be weird when someone who posts multiple times per day suddenly doesn't post anything, but it really isn't anything to be worried about. It also still feels a little bit weird to skip even a day after that twitter thing that happened in May on my fucking birthday. It was a month-long forced break, and it still haunts us lol Your questions and concerns are perfectly fine and not out of any boundaries.
I draw a lot and pretty much all the time: I start the day by drawing for work (commissions and such, up to six hours), then I take a break to write replies (one hour, or sometimes more, on weekends it can go up to two), then I prepare something for us to post (2-3 hours) + draw for fun for the rest of the day. I also have long sketching sessions whenever I can, and it usually results with a bunch of simple sketches. And we always end up having some stuff to post. Well, usually itâs too much stuff lol Fortunately, I donât have to ever think about what to post because Katsu does pretty much 100% of our posting. Because of that, I can focus on what I love to do most â you guessed it, drawing. I canât stress enough how much it helps me out woah.
We usually post replies at around tea time in our time zone (well, Katsuâs), and we post my art ~three hours before going to bed, so to us, this posting feels like once a day. Things for ko-fi and my private twitter are posted in the morning, but if ko-fi posts are twice per day, then one of them is in the evening for us... Itâs a lot to keep in mind lol But sometimes we have a couple of things to post, ofc, so these go an hour before our usual posting time so that we wonât replace it with something fewer people are going to like. This is why I said that it helps me out a lot...
I am pretty sure that I am an obsessive weirdo when it comes to drawing, but to be honest, Iâve always been this way. Donât worry though, I take good care of myself and after a certain point stop drawing for the day; plus, I never draw when Iâm tired, and I would never force myself when my back or hand hurt (that doesnât really happen btw).
And I know that we probably wonât be able to post twst every day for the rest of our lives (for starters, we wonât be into twst forever, as sad as it isâŠ), but for now we can and weâre having fun with it, so Iâm very happy about it! Thank you for enjoying our stuff; I say it all the time, but I mean it.
Itâs going to sound cheesy, but for now I feel very happy and lucky to be able to draw so much and post so often. With the help of people around me (especially Katsu), with your support, itâs been really great. I want to keep doing it while it lasts and while I can.
Anonymous asked:
Yes, Iâd like his number. But considering how old he is maybe smoke signals are more up his valley
(this is about Lilia)
Apparently he likes written letters, Anon, so maybe it will work just as nicely lol
Anonymous asked:
Great. I now low-key ship desperate/thirsty ghost and rook
Well, letâs be honest. Rook would.
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober Day 9
WELCOME BACK SLUTS. It's that time of the year you've been looking forward to. As always, Kinktober is hosted by your local Napoleon simp @xxsycamore
If you would like to read Kinktober 2021 and 2022 they are here
Remember to reblog and tell me what you thought about it
Day 9 Praise Kink | Degradation
"Ahh..you're doing so..so well."
You're laying on your back, your legs spread, with Isaac leaning over you. He's just fingering you right now, but it feels so good.
He's still a little anxious when it comes to sex, so you like to help ease him into it. Because of the noises that you make he sometimes thinks that he hurt you. He would ask so much that it got to the point where you had to tell him to stop asking and that you would let him know if he did.
With two fingers thrusting in and out of you, your moans get louder. He's gotten pretty good at fingering you; curling them to rub you in the right spot, wiggling them around, spreading them open to make you open up.
You reached down to grab his shaft, rubbing him at the same pace that he's fingering you.
He shutters slightly, the stimulation getting to him.
"No no. Don't stop," you moan. "You're doing such a good job."
That little bit of praise gives him a boost. You've noticed in day to day life giving him a little bit of praise gives him a confidence boost.
"I-Issac. I want you inside me," your fingers are barely touching his cock. You already know what he's going to reply back with. So before he opens his mouth to say exactly that you cut him off. "Your cock. I want your cock inside me."
He was a little hesitant and pulled his fingers out. "Are you sure..?"
You put a hand on his cheek to make sure he's looking at you. "Won't you be a good boy and show me how well you can fuck me."
His face gets red, but you can tell he wants to go along with it.
"I bet your cock feels real good."
You run your fingers gently up his shaft, just barely touching it. With that he shifts his body to get between you better. He aligns himself with you and slides himself in, both of you moaning when he does.
"Ahh... Isaac.."
His thrusts are sloppy and jerky at first, trying to get comfortable in the position, but after a few tries he glides right into you.
"Ohh...y-you're doing great."
He leans over you, holding one of your hands as he picks up the pace. He lets his own pleasure take over and doesn't worry too much about possibly hurting you.
The more you moan the better he gets, you don't need to use words to tell him he's doing a good job. You buck your hips and his moans copy yours.
He kisses you fairly roughly, like he's hungry for you.
"You feel s-soo good."
"You feel better."
You kiss him back just as roughly, both of your moans muffled. "Ungh....harder.."
You could tell he hesitates for a moment, but then he thrust into you harder. It was exactly what you wanted but he went harder than you thought he was going to and let out a yelp.
Before he could stop and ask if you were okay you spoke. "J-just like that! Don't stop!"
Isaac kept it up, but not for long. He released a stream of cum inside you and needed to stop to catch his breath.
You didn't even mind that you didn't finish yet. "That felt so good," you relaxed your body on the bed.
He pulled out of you and laid next to you. "It did?" He was nervous that he didn't satisfy you enough.
You kiss him and smile. "Yes. But now my turn," you sit on top of him, planning on riding him. "Now be a good boy and lay there for me."
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
Start to see more of jealous!Rhea in this latest chapter of my Rhea Ripley x lady!reader fic.
Warnings for this section: Cannabis (weed), jealousy/possessiveness, dirty talk
-
Absolute Smokeshow (Part 54 of ?): Mari (Wanna?)
âHere we are,â Marisol said, letting go of your hand to open the truck bed cover on a slightly beat-up blue car. You take a better look at the truck as she does, noticing a small set of rainbow beads strung up around the carâs rear view mirror and the paint job fading and peeling a bit on the hood.
âPull up a seat,â the sound of her sweet, melodic voice made you look over. The tailgate had been opened and the cover rolled back to reveal the truck bed, floor draped in a blanket with several cushions of various colors, shapes, and sizes littered across it. Marisol was already sitting down and patting the large cushion next to her.
âYou take smoke breaks like this?â you ask, lifting yourself onto the truck bed and sitting on the cushion.
âLifeâs too short not to make everything as fun as possible,â Marisol replied, pulling an iridescent pipe and a classic zippo lighter out of her bag, âSometimes I sit here and look at the stars while I decompress after a shift.â
âMarisol-â you begin when you see her pull out a grinder to pack a bowl.
âPlease, call me Mari,â she interrupts, winking - making you a bit flustered.
âUm, Mari, you donât have to do that - I have a couple joints rolled already,â you say, pulling your own supplies out of your bag.
âLetâs make a salad, then,â Marisol says, packing the pipe halfway before handing it to you, âJust sprinkle some of your joint on top of that.â
You unroll the top of one of your joints and tap the side to shake out the bud as you ask, âSo do you get a lot of jokes as a stoner who goes by âMari?" Yâknow, like-â
âMarijuana? All the time,â she chuckles, âI used to insist on going by Sol, but Iâve actually leaned into Mari more over the years. Nah, you go ahead and start us off, hermosaâ - she shook her head when you offered her the packed bowl - âI can give you a light, though.â
After a nod, you lean in and watch Marisol light the bowl for you, noticing her watching you somewhat expectantly as you finish inhaling. Holding in the hit, you point to your mouth, eyebrows silently asking a question. She leaned forward without a word, carefully taking the pipe from you with one hand and cupping your face with the other as her soft lips touched yours.
Feeling your face grow warm at the gentle sensations, you exhale the smoke, feeling Marisol inhale at the same time. Even after she's taken in the smoke, Mari's hand remains at your cheek and she flicks her tongue just inside your mouth. Sparks fly and you find yourself kissing her, intoxicated by the scent of her perfume. The moan you release when she bites your lip makes you pull away a bit in embarrassment.
"Been a while, belleza?" Marisol giggles, pulling back enough to look at you with longing.
Before you could reply, the sound of your phone buzzing repeatedly cut through the air and you breathed a âsorryâ before checking it to make sure your friends didnât need your help. The text on your phone screen gave you a sudden rush of conflicting emotions: âMami Callingâ
âSorry, I need to take this,â you said hurriedly, jumping down from the truck and walking out of earshot before answering the call.
âHey, Rhe. Everything okay?â
âAll good, beautiful,â Rhea said, using her sultry domme voice, âHeading back to the hotel for the night and wanted to know if my good girl wanted to do a video call with Mami.â
âMy friends dragged me out to the club tonight,â you sighed.
âMeet anyone interesting?â Rhea teased, not seeming to think you might respond.
âI, um, did meet someone, actuallyâŠâ you answered, heart pounding in your ears at the silence on the other line.
ââŠWhat do you mean?â the voice on the other end of the line was suddenly much more serious - not necessarily angry, but it made you anxious regardless.
âIt was mostly just flirting,â you try not to trip over your words in a rush to explain, âAnd a bit of⊠kissing?â
The silence on the other line was excruciating as you held your breath, waiting for a response. Finally, Rhea asks, âAre you in love with her?â
âWhat? No, we just met!â you say immediately, "Are you... not okay with me seeing other people?"
"We're in an open relationship," she stated flatly, "You should do what makes you happy."
"I want you to be happy too," you tell her, "I love you, Rhe."
"I love you too," she says, and you're sure you hear a tinge of sadness in her voice, "I love you so much."
Before you can think of something comforting to say, Rhea changes her tone immediately - you can now hear a smirk in her voice as she continues, "I hope you know Mami is going to make you forget all about anyone you met while she was away, darling. Don't forget: you belong to me, baby."
Rhea hung up before you could reply and you pulled the phone away from your face to see a text in your friends' group chat asking where you are (and if you planned on stealing anyone else's crush). Sighing, you walk back to the truck to see Marisol lying down, looking at the stars. She props herself up on her elbows once you climb back onto the truck.
"Hey, sorry, I have to go," you apologize as you start gathering your things back into the bag you left there, "My friends are looking for me."
"At least let me give you my number," Mari insists, smiling when you pull out your phone to give her. Before you can hand it over, it buzzes, making you pull it back to look. Your face starts heating up rapidly when you see the photo Rhea just sent you of her bending over completely naked, grinning at the camera.
"Everything okay?" Marisol asks, looking confused.
"Yeah, here-" you start, but your phone buzzes again and this time it's Rhea biting her lip, tits fully on display. Flustered, you say, "You know what, how about I type my number into your phone instead."
[end part fifty-four of ?]
Part 55: https://www.tumblr.com/specialinterestshows/732030186745380864/absolute-smokeshow-part-55-of-good-things
-
Tag List (thank you!)
@cherryberryshine , @littlemiss-fanficlover , @elisewithak , @babybatlover , @girlofpink , @kagome2909 , @domripley , @wiccanpriestess
#wwe fanfiction#the judgment day#rhea ripley#rhea ripley x reader#rhea ripley x dominik mysterio#weed#the judgement day#lady!reader#specialinterestshows presents#absolute smokeshow
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
Oh no I am an anxious wreck once again. What now?
Here are a few tipps and tricks that help me personally to deal with anxiety (plus some I know work for others). Please feel free to add your own coping mechanisms in the notes!!!! Even though I technically know means to calm myself down, I always forget everything when I'm in the thick of it, so while this is mainly a reminder for myself I hope this list can help at least one other person as well :)
First of all: emotions are hard, and they are overwhelming, and shaming yourself will not make it better. Chances are it will make everything worse, actually. So don't you dare feel bad for needing help even with the "easy" stuff, or for not being able to endure as much as your peers, or even for half-assing stuff sometimes. It's fine. Like, for real. I promise it's okay. You don't need to always be at your best. You don't even need to be at your best most of the time.
What helps me personally is imagining that these struggles are affecting another person close to me. If my best friend were to call me because she needs help answering an E-Mail, or even to cancel last minute because she feels too overwhelmed to leave her house right now, I would never make her feel like crap because of it or talk about her behind her back or anything else your brain may be trying to convince you of. I know that she is at least as good a person as me (probably better tbh), so if I wouldn't do any of that, she certainly would never. In fact, believing these thoughts is actually a disservice to her, who did nothing to deserve these mean remarks (quite the opposite actually). Basically, try to twist and out-logic your own brain into being less of a cunt to you. Try guilt-tripping yourself into being kinder. The bad emotions are there anyways, might as well use them to your advantage. I can speak from experience that being anxious is a bit less unbearable if you aren't being a self-obsessed asshole on top of everything else
JUST FUCKING DO IT
If the source of your anxiety isn't a particular task you have been procrastinating on, or is something you can't just do whenever (f. ex. a job interview that's two days away), feel free to skip this part ^^
If you are still here: I know it can feel like actual hell to just do the thing. If you immediately want to click away after seeing this title I don't blame you. I mean, I am currently writing a huge ass post about anxiety instead of answering the two (2) E-Mails literally making my hands tremble. But the truth is, doing the thing is actually never as bad as it seems. Here's some stuff that maybe can help:
-> Remember that it's never been the end of the world before, so surely it won't start being it now. If you've already been through a similar situation: remember that it isn't the first time you've felt this way; remember that doing the thing wasn't as bad as you'd feared and, most importantly; remember how you felt after doing it. If this is the first time you feel like that, I'm sorry. I promise you aren't stupid for "overreacting", and I promise it will feel at least a little bit better if you just get it over with. And when you've managed the first time, you can now use that as an example instead of taking some stranger on the internet on his word. Worst comes to worst, you can still anon hate me (jk please don't)
-> Rewarding yourself. Remember that putting yourself down tends to make things worse. Allow yourself to be proud for your achievements, yes even the small ones that most people barely even think about. Because sometimes shit is just hard, but you still did it, and that's fucking awesome !!! For me personally just the knowledge that my anxiety will lessen (and I will probably get some good sleep - emotions are so fucking exhausting) is enough most of the time, but you can also give yourself a little treat afterwards. You've earned it!
-> Hide it in between chill tasks. Like right now, I'm writing this instead of my fucking E-Mail. I am a bit calmer since this is distracting myself from the daunting task of typing a few words. So I am now going to open my mails on another tab, type this shit, and send it. And I know that when I did that I will feel better about myself. And even if I fuck up somehow (how you ask? i don't fucking know), I will immediately have this task to come back to so I don't have the chance to overthink it. I FUCKING DID IT I AM THE CHAMPION OF THE WORLD
-> If you have a bunch of stuff you swore yourself you would do (a bunch can also mean like 2 btw) starting can seem even more daunting (even if it is, as aforementioned, "only" two). So I am very happy to present written lists my absolute beloved. In my experience, stuff is a lot less overwhelming if it isn't only living inside your head. You get a feeling of accomplishment when you can cross something off your list. You don't have to keep panicking about forgetting something (since everything is already written down on your list.) You can even break down bigger tasks into smaller more manegeable ones (f. ex. instead of "clean your room" -> "1. do your bed; 2. fold your clothes; 3. etc etc".) It's great because even if you don't manage the entire big task you still feel less like a failure since you've got proof of all the small accomplishments you did manage. Plus it's easier to continue on another day since you know exactly what you have to do and have proof of everything you already managed as a motivator.
-> Accept help. Be on the phone with a friend while doing the thing (if possible, of course). Ask your friends to be your hypeman before and after doing the thing. Get reassurance from other people. Go to your friend's house to ask them to read your E-Mails, summarize them verbally, and then type an appropriate answer for you (can you already tell me and electronic mail aren't in the best of terms?) Making things harder on yourself on purpose isn't being strong it's being stupid
-> already mentioned it a bunch of times, I know, but the thing that really helps for me is comparing with past experiences. I know I will feel better after I do it because that's always what happens when my brain blows things out of proportion. I know I can do this because I did even scarier stuff and it went well. Or even: if I manage to do this seemingly super scary thing, I will be able to use it as a motivator for smaller stuff in the future. I mean, what even is a fucking E-Mail in comparison to going to a social event on your own ??! (seriously, do it. in my experience it's surprisingly easy to find friends if you look pathetic enough, plus a lot of things seem a bit less paralyzing in comparison)
-> I turn it into a competition, or a game. If I do the thing I win. If I don't do the thing the anxiety wins. And I refuse to let that happen because I'm competitive AND a sore loser <3 so I do the thing. and then I feel a bit better
JUST DON'T THINK ABOUT IT. THINKING IS THE ANTITHESIS OF DOING. (which you can also use to your advantage, Ă la better to think about that unhealthy coping mechanism and why you shouldn't do it than to stop thinking about it and actually doing it instead. But that isn't the point right now)
DISTRACTIONS
Sometimes there just isn't anything you can do. Sometimes all you can do is wait. Sometimes you don't even know why the fuck you're feeling like that. And that fucking sucks.
I know there are some people who need an absence of stimuli in order to calm down. (If that's you, please leave some of your own pointers in the notes! I don't really have any ideas for that one tbh)
For me, the opposite is the case. I can't count the times my mom has told me to "try meditating!" or "don't do more than one thing at the same time it'll only stress you out even more!", unaware that giving my thoughts free reign would make everything so much worse.
I need to overwhelm myself in order to be able to forget about my anxiety for a while. Sometimes doing a task I've been dreading is easier after distracting myself for a few hours (being anxious is very tiring so if you let it run its course in the back of your mind for a while you'll have less energy for it later ^^). Here's some stuff that could help (though it should be noted that a) not everything will work on everyone and b) sometimes it just doesn't work. even if it worked the last five times. Don't ask me why it is what it is):
-> Do something (really anything) while listening to a video essay/podcast/audiobook. That's my go-to classic. Feel your mind slipping away from whatever you're doing? Force yourself to really listen to what is being said. Sometimes it helps to mouth the words along to my audio of choice (while still doing your thing at the same time!!) Speed it up (I've usually got my stuff at 1.75x or 2x). Assume that pretty much everything listed below can be done while having this as a second layer of distraction
-> Learn something new. I was literally just teaching myself the tabs for Every Breath You Take by The Police and 26 by Paramore on the guitar before starting this. I tried learning finnish and irish for a while there (learning vocabulary, trying to translate sth, learning grammar, etc.). Sometimes it can take a bit of time to get into it, but once you're there it's easy to lose yourself in it (in my experience at least.) And you can always start another video essay in the background!
-> Baking. I usually do half or fourth the recipe to a.) waste less ingredients; b.) have less stuff to eat so you can go bake more stuff sooner; and c.) feel less bad if it doesn't turn out how you hoped. Plus you can also make yourself more likeable by giving some to your neighbours ;)
-> Comfort book/series/movie/etc. I'll be honest, this one almost never works for me, but I know that for some people it does so on the list it goes
-> Take a walk. Touch some grass. Go outside. Personally have very mixed feelings towards this one. Used to do it all the time during lockdown (walking nowhere for literal hours while listening to music), but when it doesn't help it makes things much much worse (in my experience) So maybe be a bit careful? If you want to get away from your thoughts this is...bad. But otherwise (like if you just have the feeling of anxiety without a specific reason) it's worth a try
-> Do maths. I'm serious. For a while there I couldn't sleep, so I'd go on the net, search for equasion exercises, and just go wild. Don't look at the answer: this isn't the point. It's something with a fixed procedure and no consequences if you mess up (you won't even know if you mess up). Maybe instead of equations you find long division more relaxing. Just try not to think of school, put the pressure away, and give it a go.
-> Go to your comfort place. This is also a bit of a tricky one. First of all, not everyone has one of those. Or maybe you can't really go there (like, I always calm down when I'm at the beach. I adore the ocean. But I don't have sea anywhere near me, so sucks to be me i guess). But if you do have a place near you it's worth a try. Sometimes after a particular stressful therapy session i just...go chill at the library for a while. It helps :)
-> Blorbo scrolling. I personally prefer looking at a bunch of art and comics (visual stuff) since i don't really have the concentration to read when I'm anxious, but see what works best for you <3
-> Menial tasks. I love them. Sorting stuff that actually doesn't really matter (like taking all your books from your shelves and trying a new way to organize them). The already mentioned maths exercises. Washing the dishes/putting them back in their place (you can combine that one with the baking hehe). Volunteering work can also be pretty helpful: they often need help with menial tasks plus you can feel good about yourself for helping. Recently started helping at my local animal shelter and it's actually pretty great !
-> Sports. I personally hate sports and always feel worse afterwards, but so many people talk about it that it must be of help to someone out there. What I used to do when I got suddenly overrun by emotions is taking my skipping rope and jumping as fast as I physically could til I felt a bit better (and sweaty ew)
-> Sometimes I like starting a small project; depending on the mood either with no pressure to finish (or intention to show anyone ever because eww), or posting it in hope for praise that'll make me feel a bit better about myself heh. Just something else I can focus on. (ex. g. I've got a meeting I'm nervous about tomorrow so I started writing this huge-ass post) Just remember: IT DOESN'T HAVE TO BE GOOD!! JUST CREATE! I PROMISE BEING CREATIVE AND/OR DOING STUFF IS AWESOME!! (or if nothing else at least frustrating enough to overshadow the anxiety lol)
-> In the wise words of mother mother: Dance and cry, and cry and dance and cry. (And sing. And scream. Or get out that skipping rope. Just let it out my dude.)
-> Watch a show in a foreign language faster (like 2x speed) and with subtitles (less time to read, more required focus, less brain power to panic)
-> immersive reading (audio + text); especially effective if you do it in a language you are currently learning or one that is similar (but not the same!) to your native tongue (f. ex. portuguese and spanish)
-> Try sleeping. Doesn't always work, but at least it wastes time.
I THINK I'M ABOUT TO HAVE A PANIC/ANXIETY ATTACK
-> Strong sudden stimulant. Like smelling a very strong perfume or taking a freezing shower.
-> Just. Let it wash over you. It sucks, yes, but it'll be over. Try keeping calm. I know, easy to say when you yourself aren't currently going through it, but anxiety about a future attack will not, in fact, make things less worse. Once again, remembering past attacks can help as well? It didn't kill you then, it won't kill you now. (My therapist suggested using a mental image, like huge waves or something. I personally don't do that but maybe it'll help)
-> Cover your ears and listen to your heart. Key point: this is NOT aiming to drown out noise, but to ground yourself by listening to your own body (bloodstream and creaking bones etc) (ty anon <3)
-> I'm not sure whether this'll work with panic attacks as well (according to google one of the key differences is that these don't really have a trigger and just....happen) and it probably won't be viable in every situation. But just. Be enough of a spiteful little shit to turn your breakdown into a powermove. (The distressing emotions are there anyways might as well make use of them). You told your teacher you get extreme anxiety when you have to speak in public and they ignored you because the school system actually hates kids? Look them right in the eyes as you start hysterically sobbing so they feel really bad, maybe be extra subdued the next few lessons. As far as you know it'll get you a few pity points that'll make a difference in your overall grade! (Pretty sure I got a better grade in my arts finals than i deserved) Someone knowingly breaks a boundary you set because "oh you've been doing so well" and "it's an irrational fear so it isn't real anyways" or whatever they tell themselves to justify it? This is your chance to make them really see how what they did is wrong (and hopefully will make them think twice before pulling shit like that again). If you warned them, they are literally asking for it. And it'll seem that much more impressive when you are having a good day for once and manage to get through it without one (you've earned that extra credit). Maybe I'm just a bit of a vindictive person, but reframing the narrative like that in my head gives me some semblance of control, which makes it all a bit less scary.
IT DIDN'T FIT ANYWHERE ELSE BUT IS STILL IMPORTAT
This is mostly me reminding myself that it's fine tbh. Because it is.
-> Remember that you can just do shit. I don't know how else to say this, but sometimes my anxiety makes it feel like hiding away in my room is my only option. But that's not true! There is so much stuff you can do, I'm always in awe for a while when I get this through my thick skull once again. Like, you can just go to places. You can just write to your friends. You can just start a chat with that cool mutual you're too nervous to directly interact with. You can move. You can change jobs. You can redecorate your house. You can get into a random train and only get out at the last station, wherever that may be. YOU CAN JUST DO SHIT?!?!?! ISN'T THAT FUCKING AWESOME?!!!!!!!!
-> Extreme emotions can have unpleasant physical side effects. Sweating. Body odor. No appetite and/or extreme hunger cravings (sometimes at the same time??). Diarrhea. It sucks (especially when it continues on for multiple days and your oh so kind peers make sure to constantly remind you of those physical symptoms you are already overly aware of). But it's normal and it's fine. It doesn't make you gross, I promise.
-> THIS TOO SHALL PASS (that's it. Sometimes it's good to remind yourself. This too shall pass.)
-> Sometimes I just do small harmless shit to prove my anxious lizard brain wrong. Randomly say hi on that group chat you haven't entered for months. Create something you aren't really happy with and post it anyways, just cuz you can. Go do something on your own. The more you prove your fears wrong with little things like that, the easier it gets (especially if you have to do bigger scary stuff). Spite can be your best friend. (Plus easy way to gain more points in my mental competition hehehe)
-> Sometimes, despite your best efforts, you will fuck up. You will barely be able to say a word in the social event you forced yourself to go in order to meet cool people. You will be so obviously anxious at your friend's birthday that she will still remember that over a year later (despite your best efforts to hide it at the time). You will get an anxiety attack because of something you thought you had already gotten over months ago. And it sucks, but more importantly, it's fine. This too shall pass. This is another reason why the previous point is so important: it's harder to hold these incidents over your head if you have so many other experiences where you managed to prove yourself.
-> YOU get to decide when you want to try confronting a fear. Nobody else can do that for you, no matter how often they mention "exposure therapy" and shit (it's about the control once again. in my experience it's important for it to be your choice). Occasionally hiding away doesn't make you a failure. There are always more chances, it's never too late to start. Already mentioned it a bazillion times, but this shit is exhausting and you are well within your right to stay in your comfort zone and rest.
-> I don't know if it's just a me thing but self reminder to avoid lactose and gluten when overly anxious. (i never do but i am aware of it that should count for something)
-> gender-affirming stuff can help ^^
-> Not viable to everybody, but sometimes I just delete all social media from my phone. You can still go there through browser of course (that's where I'm actually currently writing this) but just not having the icon on the phone can already feel somewhat of a relief (social media in this case also including messaging apps like discord or WhatsApp or fucking electronic mail my beloathed). That's actually what I am planning to do immediately after posting this thing that came out a bit more personal and stream-of-conscousness than initially planned. You won't even be able to tell cuz I never tag my queues hehehe
-> mentally dunking my stupid anxious lizard brain into salt water rn. Fuck you. I'm posting this. I'm leaving my house tomorrow instead of calling in sick. I'm winning.
#i apologize if there are spelling errors or sentences that dont make sense (my focus is a bit shit rn lol)#once again hope this can help someone? plus always open to more suggestions etc etc#it feels a bit hypocritical to be posting this rn tbh since i am not dealing with my anxiety that well atm tbh#but then i look back to how it was like two years ago and actually i *did* improve even if only a bit so like fuck you too lizard brain#i hope you get to look out of your window and realize that you too have come far <3#i love being a lil cheeseball hehehehe#anxiety#actually anxious#actually anxiety#uhm idk how else to tag this i guess ill rely on rbgs lol
13 notes
·
View notes